up_o his_o cross_n and_o deny_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n teach_v temperance_n patience_n and_o holiness_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o thought_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v self-holiness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o high_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o some_o high_a saint_n among_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o that_o other_o come_v not_o so_o high_a be_v take_v by_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v and_o be_v more_o watchful_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o contradiction_n of_o j._n naylor_n answ._n these_o be_v most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n h._n as_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o high_a saint_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o obedience_n or_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o crown_v his_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v this_o you_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confession_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v unity_n and_o for_o exhort_v to_o the_o watchful_a that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n better_a than_o thou_o can_v which_o the_o quaker_n own_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a jumble_v about_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o write_v to_o youngman_n and_o father_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o little_a child_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o horrible_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n final_o or_o total_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v then_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o do_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o teacher_n though_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v such_o a_o man_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o bloodshedding_a 31._o the_o type_n and_o real_a prediction_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o a_o real_a death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o a_o devilish_a chemistry_n evaporate_v all_o these_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o name_n be_v now_o light_a etc._n etc._n motion_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a chemistry_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o what_o must_v we_o not_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o what_o must_v not_o god_n people_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o holiness_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o follow_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cozen_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hight_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o spirit_n within_o answ._n our_o good_a profession_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o truth_n can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 3.4_o and_o this_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o people_n and_o thou_o or_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o spirit_z within_z you_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o hellish_a mystery_n and_o cousin_n poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o tolde_v they_o of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n but_o david_n be_v go_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a in_o the_o world_n nay_o thou_o never_o tread_v the_o path_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gallow_n and_o goal_n and_o whip-stock_n manifest_a whether_o our_o religion_n be_v easie._n r._n w_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v delight_v our_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o wit_n various_a tune_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o that_o which_o delight_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o poor_a soul_n give_v way_n a_o inch_n and_o let_v in_o one_o thought_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o curious_a notion_n of_o justification_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n how_o endless_o do_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 12_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 5_o 5_o 16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 3_o 5_o 9_o phil._n 1_o 27_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n phil._n 2_o 1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v to_o holiness_n
and_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v now_o thou_o the_o king_n and_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n nor_o teacher_n answ._n may_v be_v thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o thou_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o king_n be_v and_o such_o teacher_n as_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thus_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o great_a debt_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o be_v pay_v and_o dis-charged_n answ._n yes_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o cage_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o can_v say_v the_o turtle-dove_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o land_n and_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o what_o if_o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o speak_v and_o see_v unutterable_a joy_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v absolom_n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n true_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n that_o be_v fling_v thy_o dirt_n at_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n also_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o aim_v upright_o at_o god_n true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v thou_o now_o flatter_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o parish-protestants_a and_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n be_v in_o ash_n and_o such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o sober_a protestant_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o foul_a word_n and_o if_o they_o read_v thy_o book_n they_o will_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v abuse_v we_o with_o foul_a word_n the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o yet_o within_o man_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v no_o people_n convince_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v convince_v within_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o light_n within_o they_o 32._o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o make_v manifest_a to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v it_o answer_v to_o something_o and_o reach_v to_o something_o in_o their_o particular_n though_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v without_o they_o from_o the_o light_n r._n w._n reply_v against_o g._n f.'s_n word_n which_o be_v very_o good_a truth_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v doleful_a business_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v how_o satan_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o appear_v abroad_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n thus_o vapor_v and_o swagger_v under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o light_n answ._n r._n w._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o transform_v and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n bâ—gan_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n call_v a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n and_o a_o dragon_n and_o a_o devil_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n vapouring_n cracking_n and_o cheat_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o blindness_n or_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v true_o enlighten_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n then_o why_o do_v thou_o rail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n for_o profess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v light_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n confess_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o they_o say_v that_o beside_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n god_n and_o christ_n within_o every_o son_n and_o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o seed_n in_o prison_n they_o preach_v and_o fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v and_o affirm_v god_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sheaf_n press_v under_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n as_o r._n w._n bring_v here_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v fox_n in_o our_o discourse_n allege_v &c_n &c_n g._n f._n have_v never_o no_o discourse_n with_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n within_o in_o all_o man_n those_o be_v not_o our_o word_n for_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n man_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v in_o prison_n these_o be_v his_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o transgress_a jew_n as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v god_n be_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o we_o say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o every_o man_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o tell_v all_o people_n of_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o thy_o ungodly_a rail_a word_n touch_v we_o not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v all_o light_n or_o truth_n natural_a civil_a or_o divine_a it_o come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o internal_a faculty_n 33._o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n etc._n etc._n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v examine_v answ._n what!_o be_v not_o this_o court_n or_o guard_n or_o captain_n within_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n urge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o receiver_n and_o something_o that_o answer_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o natural_a truth_n or_o moral_a etc._n etc._n be_v soon_o receive_v by_o moral_a understand_n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_n here_o but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o convince_v which_o be_v supernatural_a that_o bring_v the_o christian_n that_o love_v
spirit_n and_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v those_o martyr_n be_v in_o your_o day_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o preach_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v serve_v they_o as_o you_o serve_v we_o now_o and_o our_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v record_v to_o posterity_n against_o you_o for_o the_o martyr_n bear_v this_o same_o testimony_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o thou_o speak_v over_v and_o over_o of_o our_o woman_n go_v stark_o naked_a but_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o in_o other_o place_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o wondere_v how_o any_o godly_a soul_n how_o any_o learned_a etc._n etc._n who_o have_v study_v the_o primitive_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n can_v yoke_v with_o such_o rude_a babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o simple_a ignorant_a prater_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o to_o himself_o for_o let_v he_o look_v back_o and_o the_o honest_a reader_n and_o see_v his_o simple_a repetition_n and_o ignorant_a prate_v over_o and_o over_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o and_o then_o in_o some_o place_n we_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o its_o true_a i_o do_v not_o know_v where_o any_o godly_a soul_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o here_o do_v join_v with_o r._n w._n for_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v what_o fellowship_n he_o be_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n which_o help_v most_o of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o quaker_n want_n answ._n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v either_o the_o papist_n or_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n bring_v forth_o by_o these_o help_n see_v you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o latin_a to_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n what_o help_n be_v the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_a christ_n what_o help_n be_v the_o greek_a to_o the_o grecian_n see_v christ_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o what_o help_n be_v those_o natural_a language_n to_o any_o people_n concern_v their_o salvation_n but_o r._n w._n have_v not_o thou_o be_v pore_v and_o dote_v about_o the_o natural_a language_n till_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v grow_v so_o dark_a with_o thy_o help_n that_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o if_o we_o must_v study_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n know_v these_o language_n better_o than_o thou_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o they_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v separate_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o thou_o say_v 160._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n almost_o sixty_o year_n and_o thou_o say_v p._n 28._o the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rantism_n rise_v from_o their_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o thou_o say_v p._n 27._o the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n party_n or_o faction_n rise_v up_o little_a above_o 20._o year_n since_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n lancashire_n answ._n now_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v his_o page_n and_o see_v his_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n and_o how_o he_o have_v lose_v himself_o in_o his_o account_n in_o prove_v the_o ranter_n the_o quaker_n daughter_n who_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v know_v the_o ranter_n nigh_o 60._o year_n ago_o and_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v but_o a_o new-upstart_n faction_n little_a above_o 20_o year_n since_o so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n the_o daughter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n nigh_o 40._o year_n elder_a than_o the_o mother_n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dote_a proof_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o adamite_n and_o monstrous_a religion_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o to_o thyself_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v these_o moderate_a time_n have_v not_o drive_v the_o quaker_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o new-england_n where_o it_o concern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o persecution_n we_o can_v not_o bow_v to_o your_o image_n no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n can_v bow_v to_o nebuchadnezzar_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v some_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o tumble_v when_o any_o strong_a wind_n of_o temptation_n blow_v upon_o they_o 161._o answ._n this_o be_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o r._n w.'s_n own_o condition_n for_o how_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o boston-colony_n and_o how_o do_v you_o stand_v in_o new-england_n and_o how_o have_v you_o receive_v god_n servant_n but_o with_o your_o whip_n and_o gallows_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v your_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v stand_v your_o tempest_n and_o wind_n of_o persecution_n and_o do_v not_o tumble_v down_o and_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n true_o so_o his_o disciple_n must_v still_o of_o you_o who_o be_v find_v in_o that_o leaven_n and_o many_o thing_n thou_o write_v here_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o quaker_n bait_n be_v such_o as_o never_o love_v true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n roger_n for_o we_o declare_v none_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v on_o within_o and_o without_o but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n then_o there_o be_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n a_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o christ_n without_o as_o thou_o false_o speak_v and_o thou_o say_v and_o some_o will_v plead_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n yea_o r._n w._n that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a day_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n who_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n r._n w._n then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o theora_n john_n pretend_v to_o write_v after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o volumn_n in_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v he_o our_o theora_n john_n when_o he_o never_o be_v no_o quaker_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o proof_n and_o then_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o if_o his_o and_o thy_o and_o his_o to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n viz_o 162._o to_o be_v christianly_o careful_a that_o their_o member_n give_v christian_a evidence_n so_o far_o as_o godly_a eye_n of_o charity_n can_v reach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n which_o thou_o say_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o successor_n answ._n which_o if_o so_o that_o the_o successor_n evidence_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o first_o new-england_n reformer_n be_v than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o witness_v their_o fruit_n of_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n in_o bloodshed_n which_o never_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v evidence_v and_o proclaim_v to_o christendom_n and_o the_o indian_n also_o r._n w._n say_v that_o our_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n arise_v to_o no_o high_a than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o answ._n what!_o because_o new-england_n religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n have_v risâ—n_o no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v
author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o have_v not_o they_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o and_o solomon_n and_o moses_n do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o clay_n and_o hospital_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o these_o throw_v out_o god_n or_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v o_o what_o a_o throw_a spirit_n who_o toss_v and_o throw_v the_o eternal_a and_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o their_o wild_a fancy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v wool_n and_o feather_n of_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n which_o these_o foxians_n have_v devour_v answ._n as_o to_o devour_a lamb_n and_o chicken_n of_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o eternal_a invisible_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v nor_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v toss_v at_o all_o much_o less_o like_a wool_n and_o feather_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v that_o thou_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o can_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n and_o be_v this_o the_o mad_a doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o new_a england_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n have_v not_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o r_o w._n who_o say_v god_n may_v be_v toss_v like_o feather_n read_v dan._n 4_o 3_o 34._o and_o c._n 7_o 14_o 27._o isa._n 40_o 28._o psal._n 41_o 13._o psal._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o as_o for_o thy_o throw_v spirit_n and_o wild_a fox_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o have_v they_o devour_v by_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n can_v be_v toss_v like_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o base_a language_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o new-england-priest_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o encourage_v this_o orator_n in_o print_v this_o unworthy_a stuff_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o record_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n &_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o writing_n or_o record_v of_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o his_o create_a and_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o of_o make_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o image_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n from_o their_o glorious_a first_o state_n in_o paradise_n which_o r_o w._n say_v some_o talk_n idle_o to_o be_v every_o day_n roger_n go_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o face_n and_o not_o backbite_v they_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v which_o mystery_n the_o quaker_n have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n answ._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11._o now_o what_o will_v r_o w._n and_o his_o company_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o christ_n a_o restorer_n &_o a_o redeemer_n of_o fall_a mankind_n who_o be_v a_o maker-up_a of_o the_o breach_n and_o how_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o make_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o record_n of_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o who_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n above_o 1600._o year_n ago_o joh._n 4._o and_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_o raven_v and_o become_v anti-christs_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o go_v in_o balaam_n cain_n and_o korah_n way_n and_o become_v rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n like_a r_o w._n speak_v of_o in_o judas_n and_o become_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o killer_n about_o religion_n like_o cain_n and_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o r_o w._n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o here_o you_o appear_v with_o your_o horn_n like_v they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o write_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o whore_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o they_o which_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o so_o not_o from_o god_n nor_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n rise_v and_o of_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n take_v and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v again_o to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n &c_n &c_n and_o do_v any_o come_v into_o this_o city_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o city_n whoremonger_n dog_n and_o liar_n etc._n etc._n like_v r_o w._n that_o have_v so_o belie_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v sing_v haleluia_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o true_a record_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n in_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o and_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v be_v g_o f._n and_o the_o quaker_n will_v say_v they_o grant_v all_o this_o answ_n yes_o and_o more_o too_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o r_o w._n say_v i_o question_v whether_o you_o speak_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o truth_n without_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n answ._n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o
thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n to_o thyself_o for_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v more_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n or_o their_o professor_n for_o how_o can_v you_o have_v a_o esteem_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o persecute_v birth_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n o_o blind_a guide_n that_o undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n through_o the_o washes_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o k._n john_n of_o england_n treasure_n which_o thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v your_o but_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n and_o quaker_n cry_v crucify_v he_o hang_v up_o christ_n jesus_n burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o bibles_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o rank_a we_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n who_o be_v near_o they_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o guide_v people_n into_o the_o washes_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o saint_n faith_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o saint_n believe_v and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n in_o say_v that_o we_o cry_v crucify_v christ_n or_o hang_v he_o up_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o bibles_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o abhor_v thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v bow_v to_o his_o name_n and_o can_v say_v there_o be_v not_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o name_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n his_o blood_n who_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n too_o high_a for_o you_o to_o crucify_v or_o hang_v he_o up_o though_o you_o may_v crucify_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o to_o yourselves_o afresh_o as_o the_o new-england_n professor_n have_v do_v but_o we_o challenge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_a and_o hang_v up_o again_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v the_o saint_n faith_n you_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wild_a soul_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v our_o victory_n in_o which_o we_o please_v god_n which_o give_v we_o access_n to_o god_n r._n w._n we_o poor_a jew_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n though_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n some_o a_o part_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o but_o infidel_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o take_v heed_n roger_n lest_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o so_o and_o what_o do_v the_o poor_a jew_n and_o papist_n own_v the_o scripture_n and_o before_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o own_o the_o scripture_n some_o a_o part_n &_o c_o here_o roger_n give_v himself_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o contradiction_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o what_o be_v this_o saint_n faith_n this_o fox_n and_o the_o quaker_n faith_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mere_a babel_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n christ_n and_o faith_n spirit_n and_o faith_n light_a and_o faith_n justification_n and_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o faith_n salvation_n &_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o answ._n thou_o have_v make_v a_o babel_n here_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o the_o saint_n faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o none_o know_v christ_n nor_o their_o sanctification_n nor_o their_o justification_n nor_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v say_v such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o they_o hate_v their_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n so_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n receive_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n before_o it_o please_v the_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a deity_n to_o disclose_v himself_o by_o word_n or_o sight_n or_o dream_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n at_o several_a time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o speâ—k_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o best_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o his_o only_o beget_v christ_n jesus_n answ._n so_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v faith_n from_o god_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o thou_o do_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v motion_n sight_n and_o dream_n then_o be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o who_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o can_v thou_o know_v god_n righteousness_n or_o faith_n without_o revelation_n but_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o son_n have_v thou_o hear_v his_o voice_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n r.w._n and_o thou_o say_v when_o it_o please_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n to_o command_v his_o appearance_n by_o word_n vision_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v to_o stâ—nd_v upon_o record_n for_o all_o generation_n shall_v we_o be_v such_o fool_n and_o frantic_v as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v his_o word_n when_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o and_o in_o his_o prophet_n 12._o but_o now_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v but_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n god_n have_v but_o one_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n oh_o the_o audacious_a blockishness_n of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o these_o wild_a mad_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n answ._n be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o do_v not_o his_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n and_o his_o old_a man_n dream_v dream_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v as_o in_o joel_n and_o act_n and_o when_o moses_n record_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o say_v exod._n 20._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v moses_n be_v audacious_a and_o blockish_a and_o a_o wild_a mad_a fancy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n and_o jerem._n 35_o 13._o harken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o mark_v 10_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n word_n luk._n 24_o 8._o and_o the_o believer_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o
declare_v against_o the_o vain_a formality_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v yet_o they_o own_o the_o true_a preacher_n which_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o any_o atheist_n or_o whosoever_o but_o more_o abominable_a hypocritical_a in_o these_o pharisaical_a quaker_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitator_n and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v preach_v pray_v congregation_n sing_n conventing_n and_o adding_n to_o cast_n out_o etc._n etc._n full_a well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v abrogate_a the_o word_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o our_o tradition_n be_v which_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n but_o here_o of_o all_o thy_o abusive_a expression_n we_o be_v clear_a of_o thy_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o abominable_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o word_n suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o thou_o may_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o way_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o any_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o such_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n church_n daily_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o you_o priest_n of_o new-england_n separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o call_v she_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v out_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o against_o all_o form_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o untruth_n for_o he_o own_v all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o all_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o and_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n own_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v up_o a_o christ_n within_o a_o scripture_n within_o and_o a_o church_n within_o and_o minister_n within_o and_o baptism_n and_o supper_n within_o yet_o practise_v the_o most_o of_o these_o so_o many_o as_o their_o idol_n require_v &_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o outward_o &_o visible_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n answ._n be_v not_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o that_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n within_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v within_o they_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n not_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n within_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v r._n w._n after_o thou_o have_v commend_v r._n baxtâ—r_n our_o old_a persecutor_n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v his_o observation_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n whence_o have_v fly_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o part_n answ._n nay_o the_o quaker_n spring_n be_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n spring_v from_o the_o ranter_n and_o grindletonians_n what_o babel_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v although_o some_o rot_a professor_n or_o weak_a soul_n though_o true_a have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o soul-witche_n 14._o yet_o general_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n the_o national_a church_n fill_v up_o their_o number_n answ_n here_o thou_o judge_v other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o pply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o see_v thyself_o first_o and_o your_o own_o rot_a profession_n at_o home_n and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n thou_o say_v but_o we_o know_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o call_v it_o the_o soul-witche_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul-witche_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v w._n edmonson_n boast_v of_o their_o number_n viz._n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easiâ—_n never_o come_v near_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n but_o so_o wonderful_o agre_v with_o it_o and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o answ._n if_o the_o quaker_n have_v change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v change_v from_o your_o religion_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o that_o uphold_v it_o and_o from_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n profession_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o baptist_n according_a to_o baxter_n but_o thy_o fore_n father_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o be_v change_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n that_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o yourselves_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n withal_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n james_n 1_o 26_o 27._o but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o religion_n with_o thy_o unbridle_a tongue_n and_o w._n edm._n do_v not_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n for_o that_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n but_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o adore_v the_o infinite_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand-fold_n more_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o g._n f._n for_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a prate_n against_o carnal_a weapon_n get_v a_o sword_n as_o mahomet_n do_v most_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o pagan_a world_n will_n easy_o be_v bring_v to_o dance_v after_o he_o answ._n this_o be_v from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o cain_n fear_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n in_o new-england_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o and_o spoil_a their_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n know_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o withal_o and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n walk_v and_o walk_v in_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o utter_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n and_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o hypocritical_a prate_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o m._n b._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o worldly_a
person_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o endure_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o shall_v touch_v he_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o new-england_n and_o all_o our_o old_a persecutor_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o you_o but_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opposite_n both_o here_o and_o in_o new-england_n persecute_v we_o for_o worldly_a maintenance_n which_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o do_v who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o touch_v you_o than_o you_o will_v be_v a_o people_n free_a from_o sin_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a ramble_n and_o call_v it_o consideration_n touch_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o say_v have_v not_o god_n jealousy_n rage_v against_o the_o jewish_a whore-monger_n who_o defile_v his_o first_o bed_n and_o will_v he_o wink_v at_o the_o christian-adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n either_o in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n answ._n nay_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v you_o repent_v who_o you_o have_v persecute_v for_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o tenderness_n you_o be_v in_o at_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o a_o national_a protestant_n separate_a from_o my_o father_n the_o pope_n or_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o other_o soul_n to_o see_v further_a degree_n of_o that_o separation_n necessary_a i_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n light_n sight_n and_o conscience_n to_o my_o last_o answ._n here_o thou_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o not_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o thy_o dark_a last_o and_o so_o will_v every_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o dark_a conscience_n and_o why_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o separate_n from_o your_o mother_n or_o father_n the_o pope_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o your_o new-england_n professor_n have_v do_v and_o we_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o people_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o call_v he_o the_o last_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o new_a name_n but_o the_o new-england_n priest_n bring_v people_n to_o their_o last_o and_o dark_a conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o be_v my_o main_a ground_n of_o my_o controversy_n with_o the_o proud_a quaker_n in_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o answ_n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o light_n be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o by_o which_o light_n we_o see_v you_o where_o we_o have_v leave_v you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v but_o they_o magnify_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n curse_v rot_a nature_n their_o convert_v and_o proselyte_n have_v but_o a_o paint_a 15._o formal_a repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n only_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n then_o be_v they_o high_a saint_n and_o can_v sin_v answ._n all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o return_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o formal_a and_o the_o faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v such_o as_o can_v say_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v high_a saint_n that_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v honour_v all_o man_n and_o they_o that_o rule_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o we_o do_v challenge_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o new-england_n and_o all_o our_o opposite_n that_o thou_o have_v quote_v to_o show_v we_o where_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o man_n to_o keep_v on_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o they_o dishonour_v they_o and_o disrespect_a superior_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o controversy_n be_v false_a and_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o they_o must_v show_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o superior_n as_o to_o say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n to_o he_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n from_o above_o and_o whether_o the_o honour_n the_o pharisee_n look_v for_o be_v not_o some_o outward_a gesture_n so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o christian_n honour_n and_o as_o for_o convert_v of_o curse_a rot_a nature_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n for_o the_o convert_v that_o we_o own_o be_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heavenly_a principle_n of_o those_o many_o precious_a gallant_a worthy_n the_o leaders_z and_o corner-stone_n of_o new-england_n they_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o purity_n according_a to_o those_o persuasion_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o believe_v god_n have_v light_v up_o answ._n here_o thou_o flatter_v new-england_n persecutor_n who_o have_v drunken_a the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n whip_v banish_v and_o spoil_a their_o good_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o bloody_a spirit_n worship_n out_o of_o truth_n for_o thou_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n have_v lose_v their_o tenderness_n that_o be_v first_o in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o birthright_n esau-like_a and_o their_o write_a and_o print_v law_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v abhor_v and_o make_v their_o name_n stink_v in_o europe_n yea_o and_o in_o america_n for_o thou_o will_v confess_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o work_n thy_o gallant_a worthy_n and_o leader_n have_v do_v and_o thou_o who_o be_v join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n people_n utter_v forth_o thy_o lie_n against_o they_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n where_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n to_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o desire_v such_o for_o their_o fellow-worshipper_n as_o they_o upon_o a_o christian_a account_n can_v have_v evidence_n of_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n also_o answ._n the_o new-england-worshipper_n and_o the_o joiner_n with_o they_o their_o practice_n evidence_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n spirit_n nor_o his_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v priest_n e._n b_n word_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o other_o say_v saint_n shall_v not_o judge_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v say_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o judge_n and_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o he_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v for_o condemnation_n their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v their_o time_n to_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o printer_n mistake_v and_o put_v in_o high_a for_o there_o and_o not_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o but_o then_o which_o be_v the_o printer_n mistake_v therefore_o thou_o cry_v nonsense_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a juggler_n have_v teach_v g._n f._n and_o his_o foxian_n to_o outface_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v the_o great_a session_n and_o call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o bar_n and_o judgement_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o repeat_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o make_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o outrage_n and_o gust_n as_o he_o call_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n a_o cheat_n or_o a_o juggler_n and_o out_o face_a death_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v
that_o be_v enter_v among_o you_o and_o burn_v your_o esau._n stuff_n and_o as_o for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o jew_n part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o thou_o fay'_v thâ—y_o burn_v it_o how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o but_o god_n live_v free_a messenger_n we_o have_v be_v to_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v our_o good_n banish_v whip_v and_o martyr_a to_o death_n and_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o quote_v a_o many_o good_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o absolom_n beauty_n you_o may_v look_v at_o home_n among_o your_o white_v wall_n and_o fair_a outside_n professor_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v black_a with_o your_o murder_v law_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o draw_v soul_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o thy_o lie_n as_o the_o old_a serpent_n draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o god_n teach_v and_o you_o exceed_v sampsons_n fox_n that_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o you_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o have_v brand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o better_o than_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o such_o pretence_n and_o such_o illumination_n and_o appearance_n and_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o feeling_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o church_n and_o first_o doctrine_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o other_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o for_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n let_v r._n williams_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n keep_v that_o at_o home_n &_o apply_v it_o and_o their_o experience_n at_o home_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o so_o they_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o hate_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o set_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o your_o mark_n be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n fall_v down_o to_o image_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o some_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o jesus_n their_o lord_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o bow_v to_o image_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v very_o deep_a yea_o the_o revelation_n need_v a_o revelation_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o canticle_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o thou_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o who_o have_v be_v rail_a against_o g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v t._n c._n have_v leave_v cut_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v convert_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v confound_a thyself_o and_o beat_v the_o air._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v how_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v yet_o inquire_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o saviour_n 20._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n without_o some_o mean_n and_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n because_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v that_o i.k._n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o throw_v out_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n as_o pag._n 9_o yet_o now_o r._n w._n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o awaken_v jew_n and_o gentile_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a messenger_n then_o and_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o rail_a stuff_n against_o g._n f._n as_o aforementioned_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v surely_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o answer_v nay_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o word_n both_o in_o thy_o and_o your_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v which_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o without_o the_o power_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o that_o in_o john_n 17._o and_o isa._n 59_o and_o act._n 26._o we_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n say_v no_o other_o word_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v act._n 26._o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o fox_n and_o his_o foxian_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o answ._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o belie_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v and_o say_v that_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o record_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n john_n bear_v record_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o father_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 8._o and_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o his_o people_n phil._n 8._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o those_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o
record_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 25_o 26._o id._n pag._n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o pag._n id._n 72_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n remain_v 186_o 187_o 193_o 199._o see_v sin_n pag._n id._n 172_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v threefold_a creation_n corruption_n and_o regeneration_n samuel_n palmer_n pag._n 170_o 171_o religion_n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a change_a one_o devil_n for_o another_o 68_o r._n w._n pag._n 34_o the_o sechemite_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o worship_n pag._n id._n 64_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o religion_n protest_v against_o the_o bloody_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n 166._o pag._n id._n 165_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o thy_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n there_o remain_v a_o torment_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o wo._n 127._o m._n be_v pag._n 99_o 100_o revelation_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n 28_o 46_o 91_o 200._o josh._n miller_n pag._n 54_o revile_n their_o rash_a revile_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 39_o revolt_n korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n revolt_v apply_v to_o the_o quaker_n pag._n id._n 165_o the_o quaker_n be_v revolt_a from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n a_o sullen_a proud_a and_o dogged_a conversation_n id._n pag._n 166_o 167_o righteousness_n if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v the_o mean_v be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n 179_o 199._o hen._n foreside_n pag._n 191_o 192_o 193_o g._n f._n be_v reason_n 190._o evil_a spirit_n sinful_a and_o reasonable_a r.w._n 188._o repentance_n 60_o 67_o 101._o respect_n pag._n 152_o s._n salvation_n 9_o 21_o 23_o 28_o 90_o 94_o 116_o 126_o 127_o 143_o 154_o 167_o 168_o 177_o 178._o sanctification_n pag._n 28_o 65_o 176_o scripture_n they_o cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n 45._o r.w._n pag._n 27_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 23_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o may_v not_o a_o choice_n sword_n be_v in_o a_o madman_n be_v hand_n 118_o 183._o pag._n id._n 161_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ends._n 183._o pag._n id._n 23_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 25_o 27_o 28_o pag._n id._n 22_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 206._o thomas_n hodges_n pag._n 200_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 97-99_a r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 195._o pag._n id._n 147_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o a_o dead_a letter_n 29_o 150_o 159_o 170_o 195._o pag._n id._n 194_o to_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v scripture_n to_o we_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradict_v scripture_n part_v i._n p._n 33_o 58_o 91_o 92_o 100_o 112_o 149_o 208._o john_n stallam_n pag._n 31_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n 22-24_a 27_o 28._o r._n w._n pag._n 23_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o scripture_n sophisticate_a adulterate_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n 163._o id._n pag._n 162_o 163_o which_o mystery_n they_o have_v only_o from_o the_o scripture_n 72_o 95_o 145._o pag._n id._n 25_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n without_o etc._n etc._n a_o write_a pardon_n pag._n id._n 25_o be_v it_o not_o a_o write_n or_o record_n of_o heaven_n 26_o 46._o pag._n id._n 25_o g._n f._n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n 160_o 195._o pag._n id._n 159_o to_o stab_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 202_o the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n 46._o pag._n id._n 149_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v another_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n false_a 157_o 158_o 161._o christopher_z wade_z pag._n 155_o 156_o a_o touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n pag._n 160_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o scripture_n 194_o pag._n id._n 183_o all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n owen_n pag._n 169_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o write_n 26_o 29_o 45_o 150._o r.w._n pag._n 30_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v word_n not_o the_o word_n 169_o 195._o pag._n id._n 29_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fight_v and_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 156_o scripture-word_n they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o scripture-word_n and_o learning_n also_o pag._n id._n 177_o seed_n g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n abuse_v scripture_n 12_o 71_o 179._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 73_o we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 178_o sin_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n james_n dorram_n pag._n 186_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 135_o 136._o eld._n &_o mess._n pag._n 134_o i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v bring_v plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 70_o 146._o r._n w._n pag._n 63_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o own_o filthiness_n 125._o pag._n id._n 139_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life-time_n 14_o 196_o 197._o catech._n holland_n pag._n 195_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n that_o sin_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o r.w._n pag._n 199_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a can_v touch_v no_o more_o with_o sin_n than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n 34._o pag._n id._n 186_o repent_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o say_v in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_n 60._o pag._n id._n 66_o 67_o sin_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a 13_o 14_o 19_o 172._o see_v regeneration_n pag._n id._n 187_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n 172_o 173_o 196._o pag._n id._n 171_o none_n ever_o can_v find_v how_o sin_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n 63_o sit_v his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 205._o pag._n id._n 206_o soul_n they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n 49_o 179._o pag._n id._n 79_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o 12_o 110._o m._n be_v pag._n 108_o 109_o spirit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n pag._n 165_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n timothy_n travers_n pag._n 180_o 181_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n 41_o 42_o 46._o r._n w._n pag._n 184_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a 190_o 191._o part_n i._n 180._o john_n nasmith_n pag._n 188_o lie_v peor_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n
their_o bishop_n to_o oversee_a they_o and_o their_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_a unto_o moses_n who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v who_o will_v open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n their_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n and_o priest_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o they_o and_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hebr._n 7._o and_o these_o 14_o proposition_n be_v from_o thy_o vain_a thought_n r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n into_o fourteen_o proposition_n answ._n and_o indeed_o thy_o fourteen_o proposition_n be_v but_o so_o many_o fiction_n from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v favour_v and_o judge_v by_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o complain_v that_o one_o call_v thou_o blind_a sot_n and_o that_o thou_o dare_v not_o send_v thy_o 14._o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n 4._o answ._n so_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o r._n w._n never_o senâ—_n they_o to_o g._n f_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_o and_o thou_o say_v j._n t._n take_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n thy_o paper_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n still_o what_o be_v that_o to_o g_o f_o who_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o juncto_fw-la of_o the_o foxian_n a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o mocker_n at_o newport_n it_o be_v conclude_v for_o infallible_a reason_n that_o his_o holiness_n g._n f._n shall_v withdraw_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o knot_n of_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o at_o newport_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o my_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n till_o g._n fox_n be_v go_v answ._n these_o be_v all_o horrid_a lie_n the_o lord_n god_n know_v as_o w._n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n therefore_o thou_o stuff_a thy_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n to_o feed_v other_o withal_o and_o abuse_v both_o the_o press_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_a word_n of_o his_o holiness_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o sober_a christian_a to_o judge_n of_o this_o scoff_a spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n answ._n but_o who_o that_o one_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o name_n as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1_o 6_o and_o job_n 38_o 7_o all_z the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n rom._n 8_o 14_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o phil._n 2_o 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n have_v the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o r._n w._n next_o thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o a_o great_a conflict_n thou_o be_v in_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o public_a etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o do_v believe_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o wrestle_v against_o and_o thy_o great_a conflict_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v for_o thy_o false_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o travail_n r._n w._n thou_o further_o say_v my_o ancient_a neighbour_n j._n t._n be_v bite_v by_o such_o infectious_a tooth_n fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v but_o new_o bite_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n pretend_v no_o small_a love_n to_o god_n and_o i_o he_o first_o give_v fire_n upon_o i_o in_o this_o follow_a letter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v all_o the_o sober_a christian_n read_v and_o see_v what_o a_o vnsavoury_a spirit_n and_o language_n this_o old_a man_n r._n w._n have_v thou_o confess_v he_o give_v fire_n which_o fire_v thy_o combustible_a stuff_n and_o now_o this_o old_a man_n j._n t._n be_v late_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n his_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n thou_o roger_n scoffing_o say_v he_o be_v bite_v with_o infectious_a tooth_n and_o fall_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n will_v fall_v upon_o a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n what_o a_o foul_a spirit_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o ungracious_a word_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n r._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o j._n it_o be_v letter_n say_v my_o ancient_a love_a friend_n j._n t._n pag._n 6_o and_o pag._n 9_o your_o old_a unworthy_a friend_n r._n w._n and_o then_o j._n t.'s_n letter_n to_o r._n w._n again_o 6_o and_o then_o r._n w'_v to_o j._n t._n again_o &_o pag._n 15_o r._n w._n call_v j._n t._n his_o ancient_a love_a friend_n white_a devil_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o experience_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o will_v satisfy_v this_o white_a devil_n of_o this_o pretend_a light_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ_n now_o roger_n who_o pretend_v much_o of_o god_n christ_n and_o scripture-language_n call_v his_o neighbour_n j._n t._n his_o loving_n ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n call_v any_o of_o their_o ancient_a friend_n a_o white_a devil_n but_o all_o may_v see_v such_o kind_n of_o rusty_a canker_a language_n as_o this_o his_o book_n be_v stuff_v up_o withal_o which_o be_v utter_v procee_v from_o his_o ill_a fountain_n as_o jam._n 3_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o j._n t._n only_o pretend_v to_o a_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n but_o real_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o notion_n of_o experience_n good_a for_o when_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n as_o thy_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a apostate-jew_n do_v that_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o become_v blind_a and_o harden_a r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v can_v reason_n imagine_v that_o after_o much_o struggle_v within_o myself_o and_o the_o birth_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n i_o can_v so_o sudden_o strike_v sail_n and_o bear_v up_o 7.8_o and_o immediate_o stifle_v and_o smother_v and_o burn_v my_o conception_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v burn_v it_o and_o stifle_v it_o and_o smother_v it_o then_o to_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o false_a birth_n or_o brat_n of_o thy_o own_o conception_n for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v lie_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v know_v the_o quaker_n spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a ditch_n and_o gulf_n that_o ready_o suck_v and_o draw_v into_o it_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n as_o thou_o write_v to_o j._n t._n and_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o but_o be_v wilful_a desperate_a and_o blind_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o hoped'_v that_o thou_o have_v conjure_v down_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a that_o waspish_a spirit_n of_o j._n t._n thy_o ancient_n 9_o love_v neighbour_n who_o thou_o call_v a_o white_a devil_n answ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o thy_o spirit_n deceive_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v with_o thy_o foul_a spirit_n from_o whence_o come_v thy_o evil_a language_n to_o conjure_v god_n spirit_n or_o to_o limit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v limit_v thou_o when_o he_o plead_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n therefore_o repent_v and_o well_o might_n j._n t._n say_v to_o r._n w._n how_o childish_a yea_o how_o
god_n for_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n of_o nicholas_n davis_n be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o bless_a end_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o propagate_v by_o this_o occasion_n all_o this_o colony_n over_o and_o all_o of_o we_o round_o about_o have_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o disquisition_n and_o search_n after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o search_v after_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n what_o have_v thou_o be_v do_v all_o this_o while_n roger_n how_o can_v thou_o go_v to_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v they_o to_o search_v for_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o thou_o have_v they_o then_o and_o have_v they_o yet_o to_o seek_v and_o can_v not_o find_v they_o with_o this_o dark_a envious_a spirit_n and_o thy_o thought_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o begin_v with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n can_v not_o receive_v thy_o prayer_n from_o thy_o many_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o like_a from_o a_o lie_v slander_v spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n qvaker_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o that_o strange_a possess_v of_o our_o body_n of_o quake_a and_o shake_v 27._o answ._n gervase_n bennet_n justice_n of_o derby_n give_v we_o that_o name_n because_o i_o and_o we_o bid_v he_o and_o his_o company_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 1650_o when_o he_o cast_v g._n f._n and_o other_o in_o prison_n r._n w._n further_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o grindletonian_o in_o lancashire_n answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n know_v it_o 28._o r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o ranter_n be_v but_o the_o quaker_n daughter_n and_o pag._n 29._o thou_o say_v that_o some_o parliament-man_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o themselves_o go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n about_o charing_n cross_n but_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o shake_v of_o their_o body_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o stool_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o satan_n counterfeit_v motion_n answ._n these_o be_v two_o horrid_a lie_n for_o all_o the_o ranter_n and_o people_n up_o and_o down_o england_n know_v this_o charge_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a and_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o thy_o book_n for_o many_o of_o the_o ranter_n be_v come_v to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o not_o the_o ranter_n come_v from_o the_o quaker_n neither_o be_v they_o their_o daughter_n this_o have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o move_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o most-high_a and_o thy_o book_n that_o be_v so_o snuff_v up_o with_o lie_n it_o will_v do_v little_a hurt_n where_o we_o be_v know_v here_o in_o england_n the_o second_o lie_v and_o the_o quaker_n never_o have_v any_o meeting_n about_o charing-cross_n this_o be_v another_o forgery_n that_o thou_o have_v publish_v the_o people_n that_o live_v about_o charing-cross_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n toldervy_a and_o theora_n john_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o horrible_a shake_v of_o the_o quaker_n we_o be_v toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 29._o answ._n as_o for_o th._n john_n all_o people_n that_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o quaker_n and_o john_n toldervy_n the_o priest_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o they_o much_o abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v now_o but_o j._n tell_v have_v clear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o abuse_v he_o called_z the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v to_o feed_v the_o sober_a christian_n in_o england_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n as_o these_o nay_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o often_o mention_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o most-high_a who_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o work_n but_o thy_o foul_a mouth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n r._n w._n the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o scripture_n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v that_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o here_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o prove_v nothing_o but_o have_v bring_v several_a lie_n to_o prove_v thy_o own_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v pag._n 27.29_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v have_v we_o know_v the_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o konw_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o false_a charge_n out_o against_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o tumultuous_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o three_o of_o the_o speaker_n consult_v open_o and_o whisper_v and_o utter_v themselves_o one_o immediate_o speak_v after_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n against_o i_o pag._n 26._o answ._n the_o auditory_a know_v whether_o thou_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o what_o must_v not_o whisper_v one_o to_o another_o before_o r._n w_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v first_o command_v this_o work_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 25._o answ._n we_o desire_v all_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n to_o mind_v thy_o many_o false_a charge_n and_o thy_o vnsavoury_a expression_n and_o then_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o thy_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o come_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o work_n thou_o undertake_v be_v to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o in_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v bear_v witness_n neither_o have_v thou_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thy_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o go_v on_o to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o accusation_n must_v prove_v another_o unless_o this_o way_n can_v prove_v it_o so_o no_o proof_n r._n w._n and_o with_o this_o thou_o begin_v in_o pag._n 28._o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o thou_o see_v our_o foul_a spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o not_o only_o in_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n and_o lie_v preach_n through_o the_o street_n repent_v repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v what_o he_o call_v our_o lie_a preach_n as_o if_o to_o preach_v repentance_n by_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o god_n now_o be_v a_o lie_v preach_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n send_v his_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v whether_o our_o day_n and_o generation_n do_v not_o need_v this_o preach_a yea_o of_o nay_o and_o this_o be_v still_o a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v he_o see_v our_o soul_n spirit_n to_o transport_v we_o into_o lie_v doctrine_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v out_o these_o doctrine_n and_o again_o with_o lie_v quaking_n and_o tremble_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o still_o his_o false_a charge_n and_o further_o as_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o dispute_n so_o now_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a a_o do_v with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v naked_a we_o tell_v thou_o then_o we_o own_a no_o such_o practice_n in_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o age_n who_o want_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thou_o will_v exclude_v sign_n christ_n be_v come_v be_v not_o agabus_n a_o sign_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o girdle_n and_o bind_v himself_o with_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o rantism_n be_v our_o ugly_a child_n and_o daughter_n and_o rise_v from_o our_o bowel_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ranter_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o their_o religious_a meeting_n answ._n now_o let_v all_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a way_n
their_o discourse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v or_o barnabas_n either_o and_o act._n 13_o 38._o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15_o therefore_o do_v not_o rail_v and_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o deny_v thy_o term_n or_o title_n humane_a of_o thy_o imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o diabolical_a christ_n and_o fancy_n within_o we_o beget_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o proud_a lazy_a ignorance_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o thy_o own_o christ_n r._n w_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a light_n which_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o own_o and_o honour_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o his_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o true_a christ._n and_o roger_n sometime_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n sometime_o the_o history_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o quaker_n because_o they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o prove_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a r._n w._n will_v call_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v thomas_n collier_n saying_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 37_o if_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n r._n w._n say_v christ_n god-man_n be_v within_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o can_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n g._n f._n answ._n here_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o walk_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o thou_o t._n c._n and_o j._n b._n be_v ignorant_a of_o plain_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o r_o w._n reply_v and_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n plain_o deny_v the_o expect_a personal_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v but_o how_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n â—_z pag._n 57_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n god-man_n dwell_v in_o he_o where_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n christ_n god-man_n where_o do_v he_o find_v these_o word_n in_o scripture_n though_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v own_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v r._n w._n and_o when_o john_n stub_n be_v speak_v to_o thou_o what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o everlasting_a father_n signify_v thou_o say_v 61._o some_o have_v render_v it_o the_o father_n of_o age_n or_o a_o age_n but_o then_o thou_o told_v john_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o translation_n and_o thou_o say_v j._n stub_n understand_v hebrew_a greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o and_o better_a too_o and_o do_v j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o a_o thou_o and_o better_a too_o and_o then_o say_v thou_o be_v about_o to_o say_v how_o wonderful_o they_o be_v change_v from_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o such_o thing_n roger_n but_o it_o seem_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n when_o j._n s._n have_v gravel_a thou_o though_o thou_o begun_v thyself_o with_o hebrew_a and_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v stop_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v profess_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o book_n no_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o who_o those_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o name_v for_o they_o have_v the_o teacher_n within_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a translation_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thou_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o no_o more_o than_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n so_o we_o be_v not_o err_v from_o our_o first_o principle_n as_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o neglect_v and_o slight_v they_o as_o vseless_a and_o needless_a as_o thou_o malicious_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v what_o simplicity_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o stoop_v down_o to_o pen_n a_o ink_n when_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o immediate_o and_o infallible_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o fallible_a translation_n will_v not_o guide_v he_o nor_o his_o new_a england-priest_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_n we_o see_v more_o light_n nor_o do_v not_o mock_v at_o the_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o look_v at_o the_o scripture_n still_o but_o as_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v with_o for_o a_o season_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v answ_n these_o word_n r._n w._n have_v forge_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o what_o end_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o rail_v at_o w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v unto_o thou_o 62_o thou_o keep_v they_o long_o but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v but_o thou_o manifeste_v thy_o own_o folly_n and_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n fell_a into_o a_o down_o right_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o print_v the_o sermon_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o declare_v how_o notorious_o thou_o have_v wrong_v they_o in_o lay_v and_o publish_v so_o many_o false_a and_o some_o of_o they_o dangerous_a charge_n against_o they_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v so_o patient_a towards_o thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o produce_v so_o many_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n but_o g._n f.'s_n his_o word_n clear_v he_o from_o all_o thy_o unjust_a challenge_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o w._n e._n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n how_o willing_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o teach_n and_o difference_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o w._n e.'s_n word_n will_v stand_v upon_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 62_o 63._o and_o when_o w._n e._n mention_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n roger_n put_v in_o his_o margin_n and_o his_o vain_a extelling_n of_o their_o idol_n light_n answ._n now_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n deny_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o blasphemous_o call_v
by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o pilate_n so_o much_o reason_n as_o thou_o think_v thou_o who_o ask_v christ_n whaâ—_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n to_o try_v motion_n than_o abel_n enâ—ch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n have_v none_o now_o a_o heavenly-inspired_n scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v again_o and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n thou_o here_o set_v above_o both_o the_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_a or_o give_v forth_o by_o it_o and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n the_o chief_a judge_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v james_n counsel_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o then_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v â—s_n beast_n by_o satan_n as_o the_o poor_a quaker_n be_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 82._o or_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o hellish_a fancy_n of_o only_a immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n call_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n hellish_a fancy_n now_o will_v not_o he_o have_v dote_o say_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n must_v come_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o mediate_v mean_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o lead_v be_v mediate_v his_o mean_n be_v mediate_v and_o his_o teach_v be_v mediate_v and_o not_o immediate_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v ask_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o james_n do_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v immediate_a and_o inspire_a into_o he_o but_o mediate_v and_o if_o evil_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o great_a reason_n as_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 108._o and_o he_o admire_v they_o so_o and_o reason_n tell_v r._n w._n that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o beast_n by_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o evil_a spirit_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o distinction_n thou_o have_v make_v between_o satan_n reason_n and_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o who_o be_v thy_o leader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a quaker_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v their_o comforter_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o hellish_a faâ—cy_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_a teach_v and_o inspiration_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v of_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n isa._n 11._o luk._n 11._o and_o as_o for_o dreamer_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n nor_o their_o dark_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o john_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o expound_v literal_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n why_o do_v r._n w._n take_v james_n word_n literal_o and_o not_o john_n as_o for_o omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o quaker_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n yet_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o election_n and_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o know_v know_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o j._n stubs_n word_n will_v stand_v and_o do_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o but_o the_o four_o line_n thou_o set_v in_o page_n 83_o why_o can_v not_o thou_o put_v down_o our_o word_n 83._o and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o take_v john_n word_n literal_o as_o thou_o take_v james_n who_o say_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_n thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o answ._n that_o which_o paul_n preach_v rom._n â—0_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o hammer_v down_o sin_n and_o evil_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o we_o and_o thou_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o it_o open_v the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v the_o affection_n where_o it_o be_v loâ—ed_v and_o do_v as_o james_n tell_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sayer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v this_o thy_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n call_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v ramble_v on_o beside_o the_o matter_n r._n w._n now_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o now_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n mean_n or_o meaning_n here_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o will_v not_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o god_n command_v god_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n o_o r._n w._n take_v heed_n of_o such_o dark_a mean_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n further_o thou_o say_v though_o fox_n make_v it_o the_o light_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o a_o rail_v call_v it_o their_o natural_a hellish_a darkness_n and_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v false_a conclusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o invent_v word_n which_o g._n f._n have_v not_o speak_v answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n any_o where_o have_v make_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n natural_a etc._n etc._n john_n the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v not_o the_o light_n natural_a that_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o r._n w._n may_v read_v such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v john_n have_v the_o devil_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o light_n no_o more_o than_o r._n w._n which_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n in_o matter_n of_o health_n to_o a_o know_v 84._o cheat_v mountebank_n as_o to_o turn_v within_o to_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o arrant_a juggler_n and_o cheater_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n why_o
be_v the_o true_a mâ—aning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o for_o do_v not_o we_o show_v these_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o know_v this_o and_o r._n w._n be_v a_o search_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n r._n w._n give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o search_v for_o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o to_o search_v by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v though_o we_o own_o all_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o antichrist_n jew_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o be_v r._n w.'s_n true_a mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o whore_n and_o jezabel_n like_o new-england_n that_o drink_v the_o prophet_n blood_n and_o r._n w._n say_v hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a 87._o 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o 4._o answ._n r._n w._n if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o may_v there_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o saint_n to_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n by_o it_o thou_o cavilâ—st_v at_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n if_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v thing_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o know_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o search_v and_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o thief_n galled_a horse_n debtor_n juggler_n etc._n etc._n spirit_n escape_v in_o a_o miâ—t_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dark_a lantern_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n now_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o rode-island_n how_o often_o we_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n from_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assâ—rtions_n so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shun_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n and_o scripture_n as_o thou_o have_v conâ—est_a several_a time_n in_o thy_o book_n though_o now_o thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n so_o the_o galled_a horseback_n be_v thyself_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rob_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n light_n neither_o and_o as_o for_o juggle_v and_o thief_n and_o dark_a lantern_n thou_o migh'_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v often_o visit_v by_o the_o quaker_n cry_v repent_v repent_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o a_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o will_v r._n w._n have_v say_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o preach_v repentance_n and_o do_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o like_o r._n w_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o and_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v cuckoo_n be_v note_n and_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o bring_v muggleton_n and_o reeve_n curse_n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n read_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o appendix_n p._n 119._o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o muggleton_n spirit_n in_o his_o curse_n and_o worse_a blasphemy_n and_o false_a judgement_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o the_o trier_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o proof_n but_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o above_o it_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n say_v man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o of_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n above_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o w._n edmundson_n who_o use_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o dark_a people_n you_o new-england_n professor_n that_o can_v use_v christ_n word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v count_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a balance_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o call_v true_a that_o say_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o but_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o chrâ—st_n lest_o it_o shall_v reprove_v you_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v tremble_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n thy_o four_o false_a charge_n be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o a_o twofold_n own_v the_o scripture_n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o more_o disow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o light_n 89._o and_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n also_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o quaker_n in_o the_o dispute_v profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o first_o quaker_n among_o we_o whole_o deny_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o all_o his_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n of_o their_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o set_v they_o down_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o in_o pag._n 88.89_o have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v thyself_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thy_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o
fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v
heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o
say_v r._n w._n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n save_v by_o baptism_n answ._n and_o what_o without_o faith_n and_o r._n w._n woman_n be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a answ._n but_o what_o without_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o woman_n save_v by_o child-bearing_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o bastard_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v some_o woman_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v in_o faith_n but_o can_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n without_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n all_o these_o subtle_o and_o wicked_o g._n f._n set_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o meritorious_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n g._n f._n set_v they_o not_o at_o variance_n but_o he_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n save_v his_o brother_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o midwife_n save_v a_o woman_n in_o childbed_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o this_o be_v outward_a from_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o eternal_a death_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o outward_a death_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n and_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n without_o preach_v and_o other_o holy_a mean_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o impious_a as_o blockish_a as_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o bedlam_n and_o frantic_a as_o wicked_a and_o anti-christian_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o describe_v what_o his_o mean_n be_v but_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o that_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n that_o lead_v all_o true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemy_n frantic_a wicked_a anti-christian_n and_o bedlam_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o mean_n that_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o mean_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n be_v salvation_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v one_o withal_o and_o such_o can_v but_o own_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o holy_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n and_o thou_o who_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_n r._n w._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n we_o and_o whosoever_o else_o ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n own_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o true_a preacher_n which_o carry_v their_o message_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n and_o such_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o they_o will_v receive_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a rebel_n which_o thou_o often_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o compare_v we_o so_o often_o to_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v according_a to_o ephes._n 1_o 23.4_o 30_o and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n according_a to_o rom._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n thus_o know_v r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 221._o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o be_v they_o they_o that_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o to_o a_o light_n can_v any_o see_v the_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v a_o cain_n a_o balaam_n a_o korah_n bring_v scripture_n that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o and_o then_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o fox_n make_v their_o idol_n within_o call_v light_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o usual_a proof_n be_v 98._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o pen_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v â—ast_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n answ._n what!_o can_v r._n w._n endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o john_n word_n in_o revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o deny_v it_o both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o usual_o bring_v this_o proof_n and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shintth_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o the_o day-star-arising_a and_o what_o be_v this_o day-dawning_a and_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o day-dawning_a and_o idol_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n who_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o dote_o speak_v no_o more_o do_v we_o but_o own_o they_o all_o and_o luk._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o light_n shine_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o none_o do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v see_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o evidence_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touch_n stone_n we_o do_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v
this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o r._n w._n with_o all_o his_o evil_a speaking_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fantastic_a light_n a_o childish_a vapour_n and_o whisper_a and_o peep_v but_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o say_v proclaim_v we_o to_o he_o child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n the_o father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o son_n but_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v he_o and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n condition_n r._n w._n ask_v what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n answ._n but_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n as_o r._n w._n do_v and_o we_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o papist_n or_o jew_n can_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o light_n and_o we_o never_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o his_o true_a light_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o those_o word_n as_o in_o his_o append._n p._n 5_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v r._n w._n ask_v g._n f._n what_o light_n have_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o pertinent_a scripture_n and_o promise_n to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o quaker_n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a diabolical_a reservation_n and_o venomous_a and_o poisonous_a with_o his_o unsavoury_a ungracious_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 14._o his_o saying_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n and_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o all_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v his_o work_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o those_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o r._n w.'s_n reply_v how_o do_v christ_n bruise_v of_o satan_n head_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v disprove_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a 101._o who_o see_v not_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o state_n g._n f.'s_n word_n right_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v viz_o as_o christ_n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v before_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v his_o head_n by_o his_o power_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v as_o for_o g._n f.'s_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v what_o news_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v again_o how_o do_v this_o deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n append._n p._n 88_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o must_v show_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v append._n p._n 94._o that_o it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o r._n w_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n and_o in_o thy_o book_n call_v experiment_n epist._n to_o lady_n vane_n the_o young_a 1652_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o two-edged_n sword_n be_v of_o his_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pierce_v between_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n say_v be_v all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a though_o g._n f._n allege_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o power_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n through_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n do_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o write_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v half_n neither_o do_v r._n w._n write_v all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o half_a neither_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o scripture_n in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a work_n like_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n this_o suttle_n fox_n and_o all_o other_o of_o satan_n fox_n must_v be_v correct_v confute_v catch_v and_o destroy_v except_o they_o repent_v for_o ever_o answ._n what!_o must_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n and_o with_o scoff_v word_n to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v how_o he_o run_v in_o and_o out_o of_o his_o holes_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o quaker_n power_n here_o pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o sometime_o a_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n swear_v steal_v run_v away_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o naughty_a devil_n sometime_o as_o the_o chide_v and_o conjure_v of_o a_o good_a witch_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o fast_a hold_n by_o etc._n etc._n self-conceit_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n 102._o by_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n against_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n may_v have_v all_o those_o ungracious_a vnsavory_a word_n keep_v at_o home_n but_o what_o be_v this_o good_a witch_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o command_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o rail_a expression_n from_o thou_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o a_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o cry_v but_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n append._n p._n 94._o and_o further_o we_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o thou_o mention_v so_o often_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o that_o ground_n for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n vv.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o i_o query_n whether_o he_o be_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o saint_n to_o give_v forth_o scripture_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o set_v they_o so_o as_o thou_o we_o in_o effect_n charge_v neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v a_o secret_a whisper_a voice_n within_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o ow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o and_o r._n w._n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v not_o fox_n here_o in_o his_o burrow_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o extra-ordinary_a lead_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o because_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o other_o therefore_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v not_o every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v messenger_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o and_o thou_o â—urther_o say_v yet_o all_o god_n child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v 104._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v guide_v and_o build_v up_o together_o a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o r._n w._n must_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o confess_v that_o which_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v fight_v against_o and_o as_o for_o what_o david_n say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v have_v cry_v against_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o who_o say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n r._n w._n and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a fox_n his_o devilish_a subtlety_n to_o make_v the_o cloak_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extra-ordinary_a assistance_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n extra-ordinary_a protection_n a_o ground_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o servant_n fling_v themselves_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thou_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o from_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o break-neck_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n without_o repentance_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o not_o here_o give_v rash_a judgement_n against_o the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o break_v thy_o own_o neck_n here_o and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o that_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 23_o 20._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22_o 24_o and_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o angel_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n sufficient_a by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shaâ—l_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10_o 28._o but_o r._n w._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o pass_v thy_o false_a judgement_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o to_o be_v lissen_v or_o hearken_v unto_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v super_n natural_a pag._n 83._o r_o w._n thou_o say_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v fâ—ll_a of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n answ._n our_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o contradiction_n and_o hyppocrisy_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o we_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o figure_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v profess_v he_o and_o own_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o revelation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n set_v up_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o and_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v above_o sixteen-hundred_n year_n since_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o one_o faith_n which_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v new-england-professor_n see_v if_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v not_o outstripped_a they_o let_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o answer_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o try_v they_o but_o thou_o say_v we_o must_v try_v they_o with_o fire_n itself_o answ._n yea_o r._n w._n you_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v try_v we_o god_n true_a prophet_n with_o fire_n who_o you_o try_v with_o your_o hot_a iron_n when_o you_o brand_v they_o and_o your_o gallow_n when_o you_o hang_v they_o and_o so_o you_o be_v try_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o try_v and_o what_o r._n w_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o become_v a_o fire_n where_o
as_o ever_o we_o can_v meet_v withal_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o that_o save_v which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o the_o new-england-priest_n come_v so_o far_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n talk_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v confederates_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o raze_v the_o heavenly_a record_n 130._o and_o to_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_n be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o snripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o then_o the_o papist_n differ_v and_o be_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o scripture_n word_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v word_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o scoff_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o simple_a pretence_n but_o real_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o that_o give_v the_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o be_v degenerate_v from_o both_o spirit_n and_o speech_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o quaker_n triumph_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o over_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o carcase_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o the_o letter_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o be_v he_o therefore_o a_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a copy_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o quaker_n simple_o and_o brutish_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o common_a english_a answ._n here_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o papist_n dis-agree_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v be_v word_n and_o must_v not_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o if_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o have_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n mend_v they_o all_o this_o time_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o ravius_n proclaim_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n how_o now_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o thy_o book_n pag._n 102._o and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n yet_o thou_o do_v extol_v this_o man_n call_v he_o a_o most-famous_a hebraician_n â—hat_n say_v there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n aâ—ove_v the_o scripture_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n here_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v with_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v write_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n must_v interpret_v it_o answ._n that_o be_v like_a to_o you_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o give_v meaning_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o take_v it_o literal_o so_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a but_o we_o tell_v you_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n general_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n but_o in_o latin_a which_o thou_o call_v the_o whore_n tongue_n of_o italy_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o luther_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n but_o here_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o our_o devotion_n to_o speak_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o own_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o â—o_o do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n at_o first_o take_v off_o themselves_o 132._o family_n and_o assembly_n from_o any_o use_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a all_o people_n know_v it_o be_v that_o know_v both_o our_o family_n and_o assembly_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v consume_v and_o quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o also_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n never_o say_v so_o they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o assembly_n and_o family_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n love_v the_o scripture_n no_o better_o than_o goliath_n love_v david_n stone_n answ._n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o have_v prove_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o love_v and_o esteem_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n work_v within_o we_o answ._n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n hellish_a and_o popish_a who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n work_v faith_n within_o how_o do_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n within_o ow_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o man_n and_o where_o do_v we_o put_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n and_o where_o do_v either_o you_o or_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o unity_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v back_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n call_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o most-ho_o and_o eternal_a lord_n call_v heavenly_a truth_n he_o have_v like_o some_o witch_n etc._n etc._n so_o inure_v himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n why_o r._n w_n because_o he_o speak_v scripture_n be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o john_n say_v they_o be_v one_o will_v thou_o call_v he_o a_o notorious_a wretch_n indeed_o thy_o spirit_n will_v call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v distinct_a give_v we_o a_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o then_o thou_o say_v something_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o concern_v these_o mystery_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n read_v 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o see_v whether_o r._n w._n have_v not_o add_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_n in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o thou_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o we_o know_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o deny_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o own_o book_n say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a but_o thou_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o socinian_o nay_o all_o the_o proof_n and_o evasion_n thou_o bring_v concern_v g._n f._n and_o m._n f._n be_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one._n 152._o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o pather_z son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n fall_v and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-officer_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o like_v to_o see_v they_o when_o thou_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o all_o these_o we_o own_o as_o scripture_n declare_v both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o tho_n collier_n in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 38._o say_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o refresh_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o show_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n unconvert_v gaze_v here_o and_o there_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_v may_v come_v be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n yet_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o g._n f._n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v but_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o do_v christ_n cut_v off_o all_o future_a comfort_n to_o come_v to_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n receive_v refresh_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n say_v they_o that_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_n may_v come_v receive_v not_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v he_o and_o experience_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n here_o nor_o solid_a hope_n or_o joy_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v 153._o etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n and_o foolish_o atheistical_o childish_a dream_n of_o no_o heaven_n and_o refresh_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o torment_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v here_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o cry_v foolish_a childish_a dream_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thy_o own_o say_n and_o not_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n clapham_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 101._o saying_n to_o witness_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o resurrection_n within_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n which_o show_v thou_o never_o know_v heaven_n in_o thyself_o nor_o hell_n there_o nor_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n which_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v heaven_n within_o and_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n be_v not_o within_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o g._n f._n will_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o hell_n and_o devil_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o similitude_n or_o by_o way_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o taste_n of_o they_o he_o may_v profitable_o do_v it_o answ._n all_o you_o that_o do_v not_o know_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o you_o how_o can_v you_o know_v it_o without_o you_o and_o know_v hell_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o there_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n upon_o the_o wicked_a cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_o part_n and_o his_o light_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v a_o hâ—ll_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o without_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v not_o revolt_a from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o art_n and_o r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n bring_v some_o nameless_a author_n g._n f.'s_n folly_n p._n 214._o saying_n to_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v before_o man_n be_v they_o be_v sottish_a and_o blind_a g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o within_o they_o which_o be_v before_o man_n have_v a_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v tho_o pollard_n say_v g._n f._n folly_n p._n 81_o for_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a i_o utter_o deny_v g._n f._n answ._n where_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o who_o have_v not_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o glory_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n for_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o they_o witness_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n within_o they_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 1_o and_o of_o that_o hope_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v
unto_o therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o we_o attain_v no_o high_o than_o his_o own_o and_o poor_a man_n how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o no_o reprobate_n r._n w._n bring_v forth_o his_o ten_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o swell_v with_o and_o exercise_v a_o great_a pride_n than_o the_o quaker_n have_v express_v and_o will_v aspire_v unto_o although_o many_o true_o humble_a soul_n may_v be_v captivate_v among_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o spacious_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o pretend_a triple-crowned_n vicar_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o under_o the_o papist_n he_o mean_v we_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n we_o charge_n r._n w._n that_o he_o show_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n but_o as_o for_o his_o call_v we_o new_a papist_n true_o this_o hit_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-persecutor_n who_o image_n they_o have_v bear_v their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o their_o law_n declare_v it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a papist_n and_o not_o we_o who_o suffer_v death_n by_o both_o of_o they_o both_o in_o rome_n in_o france_n and_o in_o new-england_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o new_a rome_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n pride_n and_o condemnation_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n privilege_n and_o excellency_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n break_v neck_n and_o will_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 154._o thy_o hope_n be_v that_o many_o of_o we_o may_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o now_o do_v number_v we_o with_o the_o devil_n pride_n and_o our_o neck_n must_v be_v break_v with_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_o better_o and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o new-england-church_n then_o to_o the_o quaker_n but_o r_o w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n we_o will_v have_v you_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n what_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o privilege_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o what_o spiritual_a knowledge_n spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n have_v the_o devil_n describe_v they_o and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o quaker_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o put_v on_o the_o eagles_n and_o the_o lion_n but_o the_o sheep_n and_o foxe_n skin_n and_o say_v but_o if_o let_v loose_a the_o quaker_n spirit_n will_v scorn_v to_o come_v behind_o the_o pope_n 163._o answ._n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n who_o have_v get_v the_o sheep's-skin_n but_o have_v be_v the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n devour_v the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n martyr_n so_o have_v the_o new-england-people_n shed_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o we_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o eagle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o your_o head_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o the_o five_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o you_o gnaw_v your_o tongue_n so_o and_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v not_o come_v behind_o the_o pope_n spirit_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n be_v true_a between_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o thou_o wicked_o slandere_v and_o w._n edmond_n say_n that_o thou_o have_v slander_v many_o people_n both_o in_o old_a england_n &c_n &c_n do_v this_o fright_v thou_o this_o be_v not_o a_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v w._n edmond_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v a_o bonifacius_n or_o a_o hildebrand_n and_o j._n s._n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v up_o diana_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o r._n w._n speak_v truth_n or_o no_o do_v all_o call_n christ_n the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n command_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o diana_n who_o the_o world_n worship_v what_o a_o enmity_n be_v in_o r._n w._n against_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o his_o say_v bonifacius_n and_o hildebrand_n which_o w._n edmond_n and_o j._n s._n be_v so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o apply_v at_o home_n to_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o see_v his_o boniface_n there_o and_o bloody_a persecution_n ready_o make_v j._n s._n they_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o goal_n and_o nicholas_n alexander_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o jamaica_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o friend_n they_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o goal_n and_o this_o be_v their_o entertainment_n in_o new-england_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o their_o first_o creep_v like_o hercules_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n how_o do_v this_o spirit_n dare_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o face_n of_o mighty_a monarch_n with_o whatâ—râ—zen_n â—râ—zen_z face_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o plague_n the_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o be_v to_o r._n w_n yet_o be_v the_o language_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n both_o to_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o a_o orator_n what_o have_v he_o not_o read_v his_o accidence_n and_o grammar_n plural_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o call_v brazen_a face_n by_o r._n w_n then_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n plural_a and_o singular_a and_o for_o their_o first_o creep_v like_o hercules_n etc._n etc._n plain_o this_o may_v the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n very_o well_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o protestation_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o make_v in_o their_o first_o creep_v out_o and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o all_o down_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o persecution_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o uncover_v our_o head_n which_o thou_o call_v reverence_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v not_o r_o w._n worse_o than_o the_o turk_n here_o and_o more_o fond_a of_o his_o superstitious_a honour_n for_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n say_v the_o christian_a spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o show_v of_o his_o bare_a head_n but_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v put_v off_o their_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o it_o and_o w._n edmond_n say_v whist_a whist_o upon_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v he_o pope_n edmondson_n nicholas_n easton_n 164._o the_o governor_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v r._n w_n but_o only_o proud_a pharisee-like_a seek_v the_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o the_o honour_n be_v seek_v which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o this_o will_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o dust._n but_o have_v not_o r._n w._n who_o look_v so_o much_o at_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n here_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_n their_o knee_n neither_o to_o he_o nor_o the_o
pope_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o so_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o himself_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n with_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o over_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n branâ—_n hang_v whip_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bereâ—ns_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o try_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v you_o so_o to_o rage_n who_o word_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v so_o often_o for_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o send_v word_n to_o our_o friend_n of_o come_v into_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v torment_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v torment_v you_o more_o who_o be_v gather_v his_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o your_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v set_v his_o shepherd_n over_o they_o christ_n jesus_n read_v ezek_n 34._o how_o you_o have_v mar_v pasture_n and_o foul_v spring_n and_o thrust_v the_o sheep_n with_o your_o shoulder_n and_o r._n w._n be_v offend_v because_o our_o meeting_n be_v establish_v in_o new-england_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o law_n paper_n and_o decree_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v there_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n till_o g._n f._n come_v into_o new-england_n that_o be_v false_a and_o our_o unity_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o go_v from_o it_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o produce_v the_o decree_n thou_o say_v g._n f._n give_v forth_o 165._o of_o lose_v from_o that_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o manlike_a answ._n this_o be_v untruth_n for_o g._n f._n give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n this_o be_v a_o base_a reflection_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v sociable_a and_o manlike_a afore_o and_o as_o for_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a roger_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o civility_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n but_o snarl_v behind_o his_o back_n base_a and_o unmanlike_a and_o do_v not_o we_o bow_v and_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n before_o g._n f._n come_v to_o new-england_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v of_o g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o people_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o respect_n and_o civility_n and_o he_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o former_a spirit_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o god_n answ._n according_a to_o thy_o forge_a lie_n or_o false_a report_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o bow_n to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v take_v his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o people_n and_o g._n f.'s_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n be_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o man._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n &c_n &c_n and_o dispense_v of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ_n may_v not_o r._n w._n have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o over_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o meaning_n and_o say_v we_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o silly_a and_o will_v not_o own_v your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o expound_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n both_o the_o dispenser_n of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n pope_n like_a but_o we_o neither_o swear_v nor_o marry_v none_o but_o be_v witness_n to_o they_o r._n w._n for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n but_o ourselves_o answ._n nay_o r._n w._n it_o be_v not_o self_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n we_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o trier_n but_o the_o mean_v which_o the_o interpreter_n give_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n then_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o so_o the_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o word_n that_o give_v they_o â—orth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v over_v and_o over_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n these_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o most_o horrible_o and_o hypocritical_o trample_v the_o scripture_n under_o our_o proud_a foot_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n most_o insult_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 166._o that_o bow_v not_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n r._n williams_n have_v mistake_v himself_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o never_o do_v the_o quaker_n force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o whip_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o the_o tender_a babe_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o receive_v mark_v in_o their_o back_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o the_o brand_n with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o immodest_a strip_v of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n at_o your_o whipping-post_n now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v strip_v man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a as_o you_o have_v do_v o_o you_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n among_o the_o very_a indian_n r._n w._n say_v and_o say_v not_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o pretend_a light_n their_o repentance_n holiness_n zeal_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o answ._n the_o papist_n do_v not_o own_o the_o light_n for_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o can_v see_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v your_o holiness_n and_o preach_v good_a for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n that_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v
read_v the_o four_o charge_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v out_o of_o pain_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v light_n frothy_a scoff_v and_o scornful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o age_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o young_a and_o so_o thou_o have_v plain_o prove_v thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o be_v the_o sweller_n thou_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o false_a charge_n at_o providence_n exercise_v with_o pride_n and_o that_o your_o religion_n principle_n and_o practice_n rise_v no_o high_o than_o what_o a_o reprobate_n may_v attain_v unto_o who_o hate_v and_o scoff_a at_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n which_o thou_o must_v believe_v in_o before_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n r._n w.'s_n eleven_o false_a charge_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o obstructive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o people_n than_o most_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n our_o religion_n be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n which_o john_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o be_v destructive_a to_o people_n both_o to_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v christ_n their_o salvation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v they_o see_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v thou_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o know_v neither_o our_o religion_n nor_o thy_o own_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o thy_o darkness_n thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o and_o then_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o bring_v we_o a_o great_a story_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n worship_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o true_a worship_n 170._o christ_n set_v up_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v how_o the_o protestant_n have_v revolt_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n but_o how_o be_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n revolt_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o envious_n bloody_a spirit_n and_o how_o do_v r._n w._n cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o write_n christ_n say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o to_o say_v you_o cry_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o and_o christ_n say_v and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o episcopalian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o though_o r._n w._n be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o deny_v any_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o himself_o and_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v settle_v or_o join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o protestant_n religion_n in_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n except_o by_o his_o slanderous_a book_n he_o may_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o some_o loose_a and_o persecute_v spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v those_o religion_n differ_v each_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o quaker_n do_v from_o the_o papist_n answ._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n himself_o differ_v with_o they_o all_o and_o r._n w._n if_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n differ_v do_v thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v it_o make_v we_o one_o all_o this_o while_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 171._o than_o the_o papist_n who_o wild_o profess_v all_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o visible_a and_o open_a as_o any_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n we_o never_o profess_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v visible_a but_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v more_o love_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thou_o and_o your_o hypocritical_a way_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o for_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n this_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n by_o which_o light_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o know_v their_o saviour_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o tell_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o all_o thy_o religion_n and_o thy_o worship_n and_o profession_n have_v be_v but_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o mouth_n not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o never_o crack_v of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o we_o do_v work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o to_o mortify_v their_o evil_a nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o find_v easie._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o turk_n and_o papist_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o common_a protestant_n and_o thou_o confess_v they_o do_v all_o but_o paint_v and_o gild_v over_o nature_n old_a and_o rot_a post_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o new-england_n condition_n far_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o and_o you_o can_v see_v that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o do_v paul_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n turn_v they_o to_o a_o fancy_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n come_v not_o near_o that_o care_n of_o new-england_n i_o be_o sure_a at_o first_o for_o the_o personal_a true_a repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o new-england_n answ._n what_o ever_o their_o conversion_n be_v at_o the_o first_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o now_o true_a convert_v they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o cruelty_n persecution_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o vnconverted_a jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o their_o fruit_n at_o large_a have_v manifest_v it_o then_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o the_o quaker_n conversion_n who_o like_a lamb_n have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o you_o who_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n therefore_o their_o conversion_n be_v make_v no_o conversion_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a again_o at_o our_o speak_v thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o dumb_a image_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v god_n and_o christ._n answ._n which_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o thy_o false_a charge_n deny_v for_o we_o never_o of_o ourselves_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a so_o much_o at_o thou_o and_o
attention_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o receive_v a_o pardon_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n christ_n say_v but_o do_v any_o receive_v that_o pardon_n but_o who_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o pardon_v they_o see_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n this_o day_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n now_o or_o may_v have_v they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o pardon_n or_o justification_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o teach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o see_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o those_o profess_v jew_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n face_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n because_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v as_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o who_o work_n have_v they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v but_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o if_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n as_o r._n vv._n say_v to_o wit_n good_a thought_n good_a word_n good_a action_n alm_n prayer_n preach_n suffering_n be_v but_o as_o woman_n menstruous_a and_o filthy_a clout_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o bad_a as_o the_o transgressor_n be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n see_v thou_o have_v make_v no_o distinction_n but_o jumble_v all_o together_o but_o these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n persecutor_n best-mens_n work_n r._n vv._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n say_v folly_n g._n f._n p._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a delude_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n and_o g._n f._n answ_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n 196._o and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v i_o reply_v to_o this_o cant_v gipsy_n answ._n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n but_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o call_v the_o apostle_n cant_v gipsy_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor_n 6._o and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o ralph_n farmer_n p_o 74._o that_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o creature_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o in_o one_o person_n remain_v distinct_a from_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 74._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o become_v a_o orator_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n nevertheless_o r._n vv._n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o page_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n that_o he_o quote_v and_o say_v be_v there_o no_o distinction_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a answ._n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o finite_a be_v the_o infinite_a but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o r._n vv._n say_v g._n f._n say_v his_o opposite_a be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n vv._n ask_v why_o and_o he_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n g._n f._n give_v be_v because_o he_o lick_v not_o up_o the_o filthy_a and_o hellish_a poison_n of_o fox_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o cry_v poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n answ._n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v it_o be_v because_o g._n f._n say_v god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v hellish_a poison_n childish_a and_o hellish_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n now_o let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o man_n rail_v and_o dote_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o venom_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o again_o r._n vv._n bring_v joseph_n kellet_n g._n f._n fol._n 22._o say_v they_o be_v all_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o enemy_n untiâ—_n faith_n but_o these_o be_v r._n vv.'s_n word_n instead_o of_o until_o this_o shall_v be_v nonsense_n in_o g._n f._n but_o with_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n orator_n it_o must_v be_v good_a sense_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o g._n f._n because_o there_o be_v a_o â—_o to_o much_o though_o this_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n g._n f._n answ._n so_o they_o have_v deny_v their_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v until_o faith_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o alienation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a with_o many_o filthy_a word_n answ._n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v here_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o be_v not_o this_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a to_o contradict_v thyself_o gal._n 3._o and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o cavil'_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o manifeste_v another_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o g._n f._n his_o word_n be_v uncertain_a as_o whether_o the_o alienation_n be_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o were_v not_o wilful_o prejudicate_v and_o blind_a thou_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v relative_n not_o to_o the_o word_n alienation_n but_o schoolmaster_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v under_o this_o schoolmaster_n be_v not_o in_o the_o alienation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o belief_n in_o he_o to_o come_v although_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v come_v r._n w._n thou_o bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 27._o baxter_n saying_n to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man._n g._n f._n answer_n contrary_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n 197._o who_o bid_v they_o be_v pefect_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o say_v they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v speak_v in_o man_n that_o speak_v for_o sin_n while_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o up_o that_o make_v man_n not_o perfect_a which_o truth_n make_v man_n free_a again_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v in_o man_n and_o say_v be_v perfect_a here_o r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v perfect_a and_o g._n f._n say_v thou_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o grammar_n see_v thou_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o g._n f_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o perfection_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n answ._n then_o be_v r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n perfect_a in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o complete_a fullness_n in_o its_o kind_a what_o fullness_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v fortify_v strong_a and_o arm_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o who_o incomprehensible_a ocean_n not_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v not_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o
of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o mark_n no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v this_o r_o w._n christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o something_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n so_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n mean_v god_n himself_o press_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n under_o the_o clod_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o word_n or_o title_n of_o colour_n to_o any_o of_o this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n ans._n here_o r._n w._n sure_o want_v matter_n when_o he_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o g_o f_n word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n r_z w_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o dirt_n and_o filth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thou_o can_v fling_v it_o he_o be_v too_o high_a above_o thou_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o fling_v so_o far_o dirt_n and_o filth_n in_o his_o face_n oh_o r_o w_n that_o ever_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v forth_o such_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v amos_n 2_o 13_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o transgress_a jew_n i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o this_o be_v not_o fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o you_o priest_n &_o professor_n in_o n._n england_n that_o rebel_n against_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o press_v it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o member_n and_o what_o must_v not_o these_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seedsman_n thas_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n in_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o seed_n sow_v upon_o the_o thorny_a ground_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o spring_n through_o the_o gooâ—_n earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o 30_o 50_o &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o god_n breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o work_v of_o the_o write_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n here_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o writing_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o three_o write_v of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o four_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o former_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n do_v exceed_v the_o old_a for_o the_o one_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o highpriest_n which_o end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n promise_v heb._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o highpriest_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n then_o that_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o do_v know_v the_o heavenly_a genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o such_o can_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n end_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o the_o offering_n end_v the_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v the_o write_a law_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o his_o service_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o these_o 4._o write_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o r_z w_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n answ._n all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o christ_n
truth_n and_o as_o for_o care_v no_o more_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n than_o fox_n for_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o our_o pretence_n of_o soul-kindness_n to_o be_v soul-cruelty_n this_o r_o w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o for_o tell_v all_o mankind_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v with_o it_o see_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o where_o be_v this_o light_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o turn_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n know_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o thou_o slight_o say_v twice_o he_o mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o mean_v christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o come_v too_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v in_o humphrey_n norton_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o upon_o thou_o but_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o thou_o say_v we_o mean_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o one_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o lie_v evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o outward_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v gather_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g_z f._n slight_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o he_o slight_v he_o novelty_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n before_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a what_o a_o ache_a tooth_n against_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ad_v who_o have_v more_o or_o less_o damn_a and_o curse_v it_o and_o long_v to_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n we_o own_o and_o esteem_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n say_v and_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n belie_v we_o in_o say_v what_o a_o toothache_n we_o have_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o curse_v they_o or_o slight_v they_o but_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 40._o but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o think_v to_o have_v have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o k._n and_o r_o w._n think_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v not_o you_o throw_v out_o and_o leave_v off_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n heb._n 12_o 2_o and_o god_n deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12_o 3._o so_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o glory_n and_o have_v not_o abraham_n and_o enoch_n faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n or_o christ_n or_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o faith_n itself_o r_z w_o r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o end_n answ._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v in_o thyself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n thou_o may_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o quaker_n for_o thou_o bely_a they_o for_o do_v not_o your_o priest_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o for_o their_o belly_n or_o their_o own_o end_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n mean_n be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v little_o use_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o but_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v that_o thou_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o our_o own_o end_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n know_v for_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o preach_v he_o free_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o death_n itself_o among_o you_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o manifest_v thy_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v none_o can_v right_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a candle_n lantern_n or_o torch_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n to_o guide_v we_o out_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n with_o he_o answ._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n a_o candle_n a_o lantern_n or_o torch_n i_o say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o but_o with_o that_o holy-ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o speak_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o here_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o christ_n for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o a_o guide_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n resist_v he_o that_o give_v the_o save_v knowledge_n r_o w._n say_v how_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a write_n as_o mean_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v throw_v out_o answ._n as_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n when_o as_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o mean_v have_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n r_o w._n thou_o say_v can_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o the_o first_o and_o all_o subordinate_a cause_n answ._n yes_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n r_o w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v do_v moses_n throw_v out_o god_n because_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o wonder_n and_o do_v solomon_n because_o he_o use_v so_o many_o mean_n in_o rear_v the_o temple_n as_o moses_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o or_o samson_n when_o he_o use_v the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o christ_n throw_v out_o his_o father_n when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o clay_n and_o hospital_n answ._n solomon_n temple_n and_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o the_o
forth_o who_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o write_a pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o king_n or_o state_n 25._o and_o say_v what_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o condemn_a wretch_n first_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pardon_n within_o to_o a_o king_n within_o a_o write_v within_o a_o seal_n within_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n in_o the_o king_n way_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o to_o lose_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n as_o thousand_o of_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n must_v do_v answ._n the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n to_o condemn_a man_n set_v they_o free_a but_o the_o write_a in_o scripture_n do_v noâ—_n set_v man_n free_a nor_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o write_a scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o condemn_a world_n as_o the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n be_v for_o condemn_a person_n than_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pardon_n by_o thy_o meaning_n but_o pag._n 64._o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o the_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o garment_n make_v white_a it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o by_o write_a pardon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o heb._n 8._o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pardon_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 10_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n col._n 2_o 13_o and_o luk._n 5_o 20_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o pardon_n within_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o write_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o it_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v r._n h._n which_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v r._n h._n and_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o limiter_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o &_o a_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o light_a in_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o the_o quaker_n speak_v which_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n call_v foxians_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o simeon_n speak_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o supernatural_a and_o light_a from_o heaven_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o do_v john_n or_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a tale_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religious_a and_o christian_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 26._o as_o of_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n otherwise_o then_o to_o order_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o send_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o mirjam_n and_o huldah_n etc._n etc._n prophesy_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n according_a to_o joels_n prophecy_n his_o spirit_n on_o his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o woman_n destroy_v not_o the_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n or_o nature_n have_v set_v in_o those_o bound_n limit_n and_o distinction_n between_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o she_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o cover_v of_o long_a hair_n to_o womâ—n_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o cover_v modesty_n and_o bastfulness_n silence_n and_o retiredness_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n answ._n here_o do_v not_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v yet_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o strong_a in_o the_o female_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o male_a for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n as_o the_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n these_o be_v manly_a action_n and_o godly_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o saye_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n in_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o for_o these_o be_v fit_v with_o
the_o light_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o natural_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v be_v light_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o thou_o speak_v pag._n 31_o 32_o &_o 33_o and_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a receive_v natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a for_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o grant_v and_o sometime_o to_o oppose_v for_o that_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n how_o many_o loaf_n they_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o say_v they_o that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a question_n and_o for_o the_o outside_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o devil_n can_v answer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o disciple_n answ._n this_o r._n w._n may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o his_o new_a england_n professor_n for_o have_v r.w._n &_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v it_o for_o have_v they_o the_o same_o revelation_n as_o peter_n have_v of_o christ_n beyond_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o this_o revelation_n within_o peter_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o that_o which_o thou_o confess_v that_o will_v say_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o thy_o 28._o page_n and_o then_o thou_o grant_v the_o quaker_n principle_n which_o thou_o do_v oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n heart_n do_v receive_v and_o welcome_o all_o true_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n then_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o hate_v the_o good_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n talk_v of_o something_o within_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o answ._n thou_o abuse_v g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v reach_v to_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v no_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o than_o he_o act_v and_o work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o again_o thou_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o contradict_a thyself_o for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o conviction_n in_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n pag._n 28._o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o natural_a man_n that_o hate_n christ_n light_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 34._o and_o then_o thou_o ramble_v on_o and_o tell_v what_o the_o protestant_n say_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v a_o something_n a_o seed_n though_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n answ._n now_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o jer._n ives_n and_o see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n and_o why_o do_v he_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n eternal_a and_o be_v not_o this_o within_o people_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n read_v matth._n 13._o r._n w._n can_v endure_v that_o g._n f._n shall_v speak_v scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o maintain_v though_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o dead_a yet_o christ_n within_o be_v light_a and_o alive_a in_o they_o and_o they_o only_o answ._n here_o again_o thou_o wrong_v our_o word_n though_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o light_n receive_v christ_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o have_v englightn_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n his_o lie_a cheat_n of_o a_o sufficient_a light_n within_o to_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o teacher_n within_o &c_n &c_n and_o thou_o further_o say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a superfluity_n to_o hold_v a_o candle_n of_o outward_n word_n to_o awaken_v and_o englighten_v such_o a_o glorious_a all-sufficient_a sun_n within_o answ._n here_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v thy_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v blind_v thou_o we_o say_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o cheat_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n though_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o transgress_v god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o err_v from_o and_o so_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o do_v god_n messenger_n now_o though_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o and_o can_v declare_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n r._n w._n thou_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o something_o of_o god_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o say_v if_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o understanding_n he_o grant_v it_o dark_a if_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n &c_n &c_n he_o confess_v all_o there_o be_v hard_a and_o dead_a answ._n they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o they_o know_v all_o this_o with_o the_o light_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v their_o understand_n darken_v and_o harden_v when_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v soften_v they_o so_o their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v grafft_v into_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o save_a ray_n or_o wing_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o blind_a jew_n can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o your_o own_o condition_n transgress_v christian_n who_o will_v not_o own_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v though_o no_o man_n see_v it_o to_o wit_v christ_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n see_v it_o not_o because_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n see_v it_o and_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o
come_v and_o receive_v he_o the_o messiah_n though_o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n they_o see_v how_o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n answ._n nay_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a light_n do_v not_o mix_v with_o darkness_n though_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o the_o light_n comprehend_v darkness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o pharisee_n close_v their_o eye_n to_o and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o prick_v saul_n and_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v when_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mean_n ordinary_o work_v the_o will_n to_o hear_v 35._o to_o turn_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o turn_v with_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_n and_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o ephraim_n that_o hear_v see_v god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v thy_o undo_v condition_n yet_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o mourn_a lament_a state_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o work_n who_o say_v when_o he_o turn_v our_o wilderness_n &c_n &c_n into_o a_o garden_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v then_o we_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n flower_n &c_n &c_n and_o when_o he_o turn_v the_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n than_o we_o be_v meek_a innocent_a and_o patient_a answ._n mark_v when_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o therefore_o have_v these_o weed_n and_o wolvish_a nature_n appear_v &c._n &c._n in_o new-england_n that_o have_v worry_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v show_v forth_o such_o a_o impatient_a vnmeek_a and_o vn-innocent_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o true_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v but_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o preach_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o prison_n &c_n &c_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o warning_n and_o move_v man_n by_o noah_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o old_a world_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o evince_v be_v like_o the_o profane_a teach_v of_o parrot_n to_o prate_v of_o grace_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o parrot_n in_o france_n can_v say_v her_o paternoster_n her_o creed_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o know_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n answ._n do_v thou_o think_v the_o popish_a teacher_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n than_o a_o parrot_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n aim_v upright_o at_o god_n and_o true_o love_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o baxter_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v the_o papist_n &c._n &c._n in_o ash_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o now_o that_o their_o teacher_n know_v but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o parrot_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o dark_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o that_o his_o seed_n and_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o compare_v christ_n preack_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n to_o a_o parrot_n like_o unto_o the_o parrot_n profane_v preach_v in_o france_n &_o c_o and_o all_o may_v read_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o 19_o how_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n peter_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v noah_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o prison_a come_v by_o disobedience_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n shâ—w_v yourselves_o forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v ordinary_a as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n but_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o make_v you_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o often_o say_v god_n be_v all._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o and_o ephes._n 4._o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o speak_v our_o word_n right_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v jer._n ives_n word_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o know_a error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n j._n i._n and_o say_v who_o in_o this_o show_v his_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o man_n that_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o nether-most_a hell_n and_o witness_v again_o that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n call_v a_o lame_a cheat_v answer_n who_o can_v speak_v without_o revile_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n and_o million_o more_o talk_v of_o heaven_n as_o the_o parrot_n but_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o talk_v as_o the_o parrot_n of_o our_o forefather_n some_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o out_o of_o reason_n light_a talk_n of_o place_n of_o joy_n eternal_a for_o the_o righteous_a and_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a answ._n what_o r._n w_n have_v thou_o a_o parrot_n that_o have_v as_o much_o light_n and_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o g._n f._n and_o man_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v before_o thou_o find_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o wickedness_n to_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o now_o to_o say_v g._n f._n and_o million_o talk_n like_o a_o parrot_n what_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o light_n in_o man_n beyond_o the_o parrot_n knowledge_n true_o enmity_n have_v darken_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o own_o condition_n therefore_o thou_o judge_v other_o with_o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o dives_n state_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v he_o know_v to_o wit_n g._n f._n the_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n be_v call_v hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o word_n hell_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o wicked_o apply_v the_o three_o state_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o clear_o speak_v 36._o viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o life_n and_o world_n to_o come_v answ._n here_o thou_o perverte_v g._n f_n word_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 2._o after_o they_o die_v but_o as_o david_n speak_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o as_o jonah_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o hell_n in_o misery_n for_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v the_o state_n of_o hell_n be_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n and_o death_n and_o grave_a and_o yet_o thou_o say_v in_o
reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o overseer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o professor_n however_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v and_o by_o divers_a mean_n by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o what_o these_o divers_a mean_n be_v r._n w._n have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o opposition_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o most_o visible_a conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a thing_n and_o person_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n also_o to_o mountain_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o king_n their_o house_n and_o palace_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v they_o overseer_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o r._n w_n jangle_v for_o we_o do_v grant_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v compare_v his_o holy_a people_n to_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o state_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v although_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o public_a street_n nor_o general_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o visible_a etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o a_o story_n be_v this_o who_o oppose_v thou_o in_o this_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n still_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v they_o overseer_n will_n r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v all_o mayor_n and_o general_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v visible_a officer_n by_o visible_a commissioner_n else_o what_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o comparison_n for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n overseer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o people_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n r._n w._n it_o be_v most_o true_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v thy_o sense_n not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o roger_n one_o while_o a_o church_n and_o not_o in_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o he_o and_o move_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o confess_v thou_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v glorious_o visible_a who_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o saint_n their_o assembly_n and_o officer_n be_v in_o god_n visible_a to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a sense_n transcend_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creation_n answ._n and_o yet_o r._n w._n bring_v j._n m._n to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o append._n pag._n 21._o and_o say_v the_o wise_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o any_o i_o can_v find_v now_o and_o r._n w._n oppose_v g._n f._n for_o set_v up_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o new_a creature_n above_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o now_o in_o his_o 42_o page_n he_o confess_v this_o transcend_v the_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v g._n f._n then_o in_o thy_o 21_o page_n and_o there_o contradict_v what_o thou_o say_v in_o page_n 42_o but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o officer_n be_v in_o god_n visible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o none_o know_v his_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o g._n f._n never_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o officer_n and_o assembly_n be_v visible_a now_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o visible_a eye_n or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o new-england_n if_o you_o have_v not_o see_v quaker_n there_o you_o can_v not_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o sweet_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o again_o g._n f_n reason_n be_v notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n r._n w._n defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n so_o roger_n put_v thy_o word_n together_o and_o see_v what_o sense_n thou_o can_v make_v of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yea_o g._n f._n and_o his_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o their_o be_v in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o their_o proud_a and_o silly_a answering_n in_o court_n that_o they_o live_v in_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n see_v r._n w_n contradiction_n before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o he_o say_v we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n we_o must_v not_o now_o confess_v this_o that_o he_o just_a now_o own_v without_o be_v call_v proud_a and_o silly_a but_o why_o must_v not_o we_o tell_v where_o our_o live_n and_o be_v be_v before_o your_o court_n and_o be_v not_o they_o silly_a and_o proud_a as_o thou_o speak_v and_o live_v not_o in_o god_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v people_n tell_v you_o where_o their_o live_n and_o be_v be_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v they_o disow_v not_o their_o own_o visible_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o disow_v their_o visible_a assembly_n or_o teacher_n or_o overseer_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o their_o sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o own_o as_o for_o those_o audible_a performance_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n perform_v their_o worship_n pray_v preach_v &c._n &c._n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n visible_a in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v let_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o priest_n prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o do_v this_o poor_a notorious_o visible_a cheater_n thus_o prate_v of_o invisibility_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o elias_n his_o case_n 43._o answ._n what!_o must_v they_o not_o talk_v of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v see_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v nor_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v overseer_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o be_v dark_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o you_o professor_n that_o prate_v so_o much_o of_o visibility_n be_v invisible_a enough_o at_o time_n run_v away_o and_o fly_v your_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v temporal_a your_o strive_v be_v in_o and_o so_o thou_o plead_v for_o visibility_n and_o though_o we_o be_v for_o god_n invisible_a thing_n against_o your_o carnal_a envious_a mind_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v visible_a in_o trial_n and_o persecution_n do_v we_o hide_v from_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v m._n be_v which_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tongue_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v again_o pilate_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o tongue_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v set_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n your_o tongue_n you_o ravener_n from_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n confess_v that_o every_o syllable_n or_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o and_o the_o quaker_n common_a song_n have_v god_n any_o more_o word_n than_o one_o answ._n
do_v g._n f._n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v ever_o g._n f._n or_o any_o call_v quaker_n deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o word_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o steal_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o reveal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n or_o outward_a bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o corn._n and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o his_o command_n and_o must_v they_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o answer_v they_o in_o man_n &_o c_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o g._n f._n and_o especial_o of_o the_o old_a fox_n and_o serpent_n that_o act_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o god_n holy_a record_n and_o write_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n to_o their_o salvation_n answ._n be_v the_o write_n to_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o christ_n their_o salvation_n may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o write_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o salvation_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o g._n f._n confess_v how_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o now_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n no_o no_o we_o love_v the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v all_o thy_o bad_a word_n at_o home_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o may_v foist_v and_o whisp_z in_o what_o his_o hellish_a malice_n please_v to_o their_o damnation_n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n as_o thy_o lie_n have_v manifest_v r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v if_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o most-wise_a holy_a lord_n pen_v his_o letter_n or_o write_n to_o we_o than_o no_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o to_o the_o world_n without_o some_o new_a miraculous_a way_n than_o no_o translate_n and_o read_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n aim_v at_o with_o all_o his_o might_n answ._n do_v g._n f._n deny_v tongue_n in_o themselves_o here_o which_o be_v natural_a thing_n and_o what_o must_v be_v infer_v from_o thy_o word_n but_o that_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n with_o natural_a tongue_n then_o i_o query_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o all_o other_o language_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n so_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n let_v the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o bad_a word_n here_o against_o we_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o charge_v upon_o this_o proud_a ignoramus_n and_o all_o his_o blind_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o unthankfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o tindal_n burn_v to_o ash_n and_o other_o heavenly_a spirit_n set_v on_o work_n from_o heaven_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o french_a 44._o dutch_a and_o english_a &c_n &c_n how_o shall_v these_o seraphical_a doctor_n know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o we_o talk_v of_o answ._n do_v thou_o not_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o thy_o 22_o page_n when_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o father_n and_o son_n where_o thou_o set_v up_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v what_o aristotle_n confess_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v thou_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o understand_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11_o and_o do_v not_o john_n say_v the_o same_o joh._n 1_o and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o moses_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n short_a of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o charge_n of_o unthankfulness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o honest_a tindal_n that_o do_v translate_v they_o who_o be_v burn_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o same_o bloody_a murder_v spirit_n of_o new-england_n that_o kill_v our_o friend_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o w._n tindal_n hear_v he_o in_o our_o defence_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o who-so-eve_a have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o p._n 80_o what_o be_v this_o if_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n and_o yet_o oppose_v that_o which_o must_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o or_o inspire_v they_o to_o know_v they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o language_n can_v any_o know_v adam_n and_o eve_n state_n in_o paradise_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v have_v a_o outward_a knowledge_n by_o read_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o and_o say_v a_o parrot_n may_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v not_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o talk_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thy_o 33_o page_n and_o then_o r._n w._n tell_v of_o a_o question_n put_v to_o a_o soul_n and_o the_o dreadful_a end_n of_o that_o party_n but_o he_o have_v particularise_v no_o body_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o story_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o laziness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o original_a language_n themselves_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameful_a trade_n and_o deceitful_a when_o person_n have_v money_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o all_o on_o trust._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o these_o foxians_n so_o incline_v but_o according_a to_o the_o lazy_a fool_n under_o the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o john_n stub_n vapoured_a and_o say_v he_o understand_v as_o many_o language_n as_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o quaker_n have_v their_o school_n that_o teach_v all_o these_o natural_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v he_o to_o peter_n but_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o jew_n language_n hebrew_n that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o all_o thy_o foul_a word_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v but_o we_o challenge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n charge_v one_o of_o their_o believer_n with_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o laziness_n for_o not_o study_v the_o original_a language_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o g._n f._n with_o his_o wild_a spirit_n can_v prove_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a answ._n that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o
spirit_n as_o literal_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o thou_o say_v again_o that_o w._n edm._n show_v but_o little_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v god_n and_o divinity_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o sure_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n affirm_v that_o proper_o and_o real_o that_o scripture_n of_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o without_o mean_v and_o what_o meaning_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o man_n call_v wolf_n real_o that_o worry_v christ_n sheep_n about_o religion_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v wolf_n with_o four_o foot_n and_o when_o christ_n speak_v parable_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o sometime_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o christ_n believer_n be_v call_v a_o body_n a_o house_n a_o flock_n be_v they_o not_o real_o so_o for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o outward_o or_o other_o creature_n nor_o a_o outward_a house_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a tale_n and_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v among_o they_o roger_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o old_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v by_o god_n holy_a and_o wise_a permission_n the_o devil_n send_v out_o his_o old_a know_a spirit_n of_o pure_a invisibles_fw-fr and_o pure_a immediate_n 52._o and_o pure_a worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answ._n roger_n do_v not_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o truth_n holy_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n invisible_a or_o be_v it_o mediate_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v cousin_n german_n to_o or_o swear_a brother_n in_o hellish_a equivocation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n condition_n as_o your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o the_o quaker_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n church_n they_o be_v as_o they_o childish_o vapour_n body_n without_o want_n or_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n for_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a body_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o natural_n nor_o body_n of_o outward_a family_n or_o body_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n or_o army_n nor_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v supply_n both_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v that_o mystical_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o know_v division_n and_o passion_n about_o j._n naylor_n and_o other_o case_n what_o envy_n curse_n apostasy_n and_o moral_a idolatry_n 53._o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n in_o this_o colony_n know_v notorious_o answ._n thou_o have_v not_o particularise_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o covetousness_n who_o be_v know_v so_o notorious_o as_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o colony_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o slander_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o we_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v admonish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o curse_n and_o envy_n and_o division_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o among_o you_o new-england_n professor_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o outward_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o do_v end_v it_o among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v fair_o collect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v to_o incivility_n and_o barbarism_n and_o to_o sudden_a assassination_n murder_n and_o persecution_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n spirit_n who_o persecution_n be_v know_v for_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v persecution_n as_o in_o thy_o 200_o page_n be_v not_o your_o law_n stand_v by_o which_o you_o murder_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o your_o law_n and_o thy_o stir_v up_o to_o punishment_n collect_v or_o declare_v your_o own_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o will_v it_o have_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o lie_n and_o abusive_a speech_n we_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v and_o can_v further_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o mercy_n stop_v million_o of_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n daily_o which_o the_o nature_n ground_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n also_o now_o to_o turn_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n withal_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v paul_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o quaker_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o thy_o slander_n may_v serve_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o sober_a people_n that_o know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o believe_v thy_o lie_n but_o it_o will_v make_v more_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o stop_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n in_o all_o his_o ramble_a reply_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v g._n f_n question_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v j._n clapham_n his_o say_n man_n may_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavel_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o may_v deny_v to_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o as_o master_n and_o g._n f._n ans._n thou_o haste_v in_o this_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o slight_v it_o who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o you_o have_v all_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o out_o of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n to_o be_v bear_v which_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o call_v it_o g._n foxs_n lame_a answer_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n lame_a which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v among_o other_o foolish_a passion_n and_o affection_n haunt_v all_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n especial_o these_o two_o be_v notorious_a viz._n pride_n and_o a_o lazy_a ignorance_n these_o two_o be_v the_o sir_n and_o dame_n of_o most_o of_o these_o wild_a monster_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n who_o kick_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o g._n f._n bring_v who_o say_v neither_o be_v you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n and_o so_o for_o his_o foolish_a passion_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o lazy_a ignorance_n and_o wild_a monstrous_a spirit_n he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o those_o opposite_n have_v write_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o against_o we_o
also_o must_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n body_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n temple_n for_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v they_o be_v christ_n himself_o or_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o particular_n affirm_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v invert_v and_o dreadful_o turn_v upon_o their_o proud_a devilish_a flesh_n because_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o c_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o see_v what_o false_a charge_n and_o inference_n he_o frame_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o proud_a flesh_n in_o people_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v manifest_a in_o their_o flesh_n condemn_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n abhor_v of_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n the_o world_n shall_v abhor_v their_o memory_n and_o except_o repentance_n they_o shall_v descend_v with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n williams_n may_v have_v apply_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o flesh_n who_o work_n of_o lie_v murder_n and_o persecution_n they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n that_o they_o and_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o lake_n thus_o we_o do_v confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o uâ—_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o and_o as_o for_o r._n w_n say_n the_o world_n abhor_v of_o our_o memory_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v the_o world_n hate_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o worldly_a mind_n as_o r._n w._n be_v hate_v we_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yea_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o their_o minister_a spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n to_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n deut._n 33._o hebr_n 1._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n moor_n say_v christ_n be_v distinct_a from_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o without_o we_o and_o our_o particular_a person_n and_o g._n f._n answer_v t.m._n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v within_o they_o and_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o none_o but_o reprobate_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5_o 30_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o scripture_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v g._n f_n word_n carry_v two_o face_n one_o to_o god_n and_o another_o to_o the_o devil_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o word_n face_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n which_o he_o call_v rome_n on_o hell_n let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v print_v that_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v as_o good_a as_o christ_n and_o of_o as_o much_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n but_o no_o book_n nor_o page_n have_v thou_o mention_v for_o this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v act._n 20._o and_o say_v hence_o many_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o god_n blood_n and_o god_n flesh_n redeem_v they_o 63._o answ._n what!_o must_v they_o not_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n who_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o thyself_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n pay_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v thou_o page_n 156_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o christ_n as_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v god_n flesh_n redeem_v we_o answ._n be_v not_o christ_n god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n print_n or_o say_v it_o be_v god_n flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o if_o the_o quaker_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n redeem_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n blood_n who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o saint_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o thou_o tell_v of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o but_o who_o it_o be_v thou_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o its_o like_a thou_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v other_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v these_o foxians_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n spirit_n resurrection_n life_n and_o heaven_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o forgery_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o abuse_v his_o answer_n and_o must_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o his_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n appear_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o john_n 14_o and_o that_o of_o joh._n 16._o be_v true_a as_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v behold_v his_o glory_n as_o in_o joh._n 17_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v these_o poor_a foxians_n say_v that_o he_o do_v come_v again_o to_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o lie_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o mittins_z for_o i_o know_v the_o comforter_n come_v not_o unto_o they_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o then_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n with_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n answ._n as_o for_o poor_a and_o foxian_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o lie_v for_o thou_o call_v it_o vncivil_a for_o g._n f._n to_o speak_v the_o
darkness_n to_o light_n turn_v people_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v within_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v come_v in_o we_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n thus_o thou_o mock_v answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v live_v for_o christ_n say_v search_v or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v life_n or_o living_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n show_v people_n their_o sin_n else_o how_o do_v he_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deâ—ds_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o what_o do_v thou_o kick_v against_o this_o doctrine_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v roprobates_n the_o apostle_n say_v r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o scoff_o say_v he_o within_o thou_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o he_o seek_v worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o fenny_a bitter_a in_o hollow_a cane_n &_o c_o what_o be_v here_o but_o that_o two_o common_a business_n may_v reach_v to_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o every_o savage_a indian_a in_o the_o world_n have_v 2._o the_o whisper_n the_o blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o r._n w_n word_n be_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o g._n f_n assertion_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n within_o people_n except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o god_n walk_v and_o tabernacle_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v his_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o seek_v people_n to_o worship_v he_o these_o doctrine_n say_v r._n w._n be_v such_o a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o every_o savage_a indian_a in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o further_o he_o say_v these_o doctrine_n be_v the_o whisper_n blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v say_v r._n w._n vow_v and_o swear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o to_o your_o feel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n he_o know_v it_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o we_o neither_o vow_n nor_o swear_v but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n we_o feel_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v he_o to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o after_o this_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o poor_a sinner_n here_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n assert_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v cavil_v against_o and_o so_o contradict_a thyself_o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o thou_o but_o roger_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n a_o temporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o whisper_n and_o blinding_n and_o cheat_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n also_o pag._n 74._o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n natural_a man_n until_o change_v and_o bear_v again_o do_v but_o prate_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o he_o say_v pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v by_o outward_a hear_n or_o read_v and_o inward_a conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n god_n have_v pass_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n r._n w._n must_v this_o than_o be_v a_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n and_o when_o people_n come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o people_n cry_v out_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n the_o good_a news_n for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o receive_v this_o gospel_n their_o heal_n and_o set_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v they_o see_v themselves_o blind_a and_o with_o his_o light_n they_o see_v his_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v too_o good_a and_o soft_a word_n for_o thy_o foul_a spirit_n and_o full_a stomach_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o so_o many_o lie_v against_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bringest-in_a ellis_n bradshaw_n fol._n g._n f._n 224._o say_v there_o be_v more_o word_n than_o one_o g._n f._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o word_n 80._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bloody_a pope_n and_o jesuit_n be_v to_o kindle_v war_n between_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o protestant_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n work_n so_o deal_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sundial_n his_o end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o need_v no_o dial_n or_o clock_n no_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a and_o fleshly_a pretend_v all_o to_o be_v light_n and_o spirit_n answ._n reader_n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o r._n w._n have_v not_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n do_v the_o bloody_a pope_n work_n as_o thou_o call_v he_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o do_v it_o and_o will_v they_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o dial_n without_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o throw_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o tear_v he_o out_o there_o if_o you_o can_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o r._n w._n that_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o person_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o you_o can_v persecute_v he_o any_o more_o though_o they_o and_o thou_o may_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n that_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o to_o visible_a and_o fleshly_a pretend_v and_o the_o visible_a and_o temporal_a thing_n thy_o clock_n and_o dial_n which_o be_v thy_o help_n to_o know_v the_o invisible_a know_v this_o thou_o may_v pore_v on_o they_o till_o thy_o eye_n rot_v in_o their_o holes_n and_o never_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o revelation_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o word_n dabar_n in_o hebrew_a and_o logos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o word_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v thou_o not_o here_o gainsay_v john_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o will_v thou_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o but_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o john_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o call_v god_n the_o word_n then_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o word_n take_v flesh_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n since_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n confess_v that_o
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
new-england-people_n must_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o esteem_v one_o another_o and_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v consume_v by_o earth_n and_o fire_n answ._n if_o r._n w._n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n he_o and_o they_o have_v never_o conspire_v against_o god_n people_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o not_o come_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o since_o r._n w._n write_v this_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v touch_v upon_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v of_o korah_n and_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v as_o korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n and_o j._n b_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o that_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o light_n be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o 18._o turn_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n be_v korah_n so_o then_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o be_v korah_n and_o the_o rebeller_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o korah_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n must_v be_v korahs_n dathans_n &c._n &c._n by_o they_o and_o must_v be_v punish_v good_n spoil_a imprison_v banish_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o you_o herein_o worse_o than_o korah_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o rail_a language_n thou_o have_v here_o not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v george_n johnson_n from_o g._n f_n fol._n 262._o saying_n the_o american_n be_v never_o ordain_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 93._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v to_o the_o american_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_z man_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o many_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n r._n w._n reply_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n of_o ged_a with_o man_n first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v but_o thou_o have_v prove_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bargain_n and_o also_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o figurative_a call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o blind_a soul_n take_v it_o literal_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o arminian_n general_n redemption_n and_o the_o universalist_n general_n salvation_n and_o that_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o foundation_n of_o none_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o own_o not_o their_o light_n as_o also_o with_o a_o know_a contradiction_n to_o experience_n which_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n answ._n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n have_v contradict_v themselves_o i_o say_v nay_o for_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n be_v a_o blind_a soul_n and_o take_v christ_n the_o covenant_n literal_o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o covenant_n figurative_a but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n neither_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n the_o covenant_n figure_v forth_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o so_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n our_o foundation_n and_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n esa._n 42._o and_o what_o thou_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n esa._n 49._o and_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n our_o new_a black_a image_n of_o light_n within_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o be_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n thy_o forefather_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o black_a image_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o a_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n 94._o which_o we_o will_v infect_v the_o indian_n with_o answ._n what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o light_n &_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n poison_n and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o do_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v people_n read_v gal._n 3._o r._n w._n say_v what_o g._n f._n mean_n by_o say_v some_o in_o america_n have_v receive_v truth_n and_o salvation_n i_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o the_o indian_n or_o english_a until_o they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o idol_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o consider_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o man_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o g._n f._n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o indian_n man_n and_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n he_o envious_o call_v our_o idol_n and_o say_v we_o own_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o indian_n or_o english_a so_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o g._n j._n and_o judge_n but_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o wantonness_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o salvation_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v now_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v bring_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o people_n to_o see_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v poison_v and_o bewitch_v people_n with_o hellish_a sorcery_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o g._n f._n and_o many_o more_o malicious_a word_n be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n owen_n g._n f._n fol._n 263._o say_v all_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v truth_n learned_a before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n learned_a but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v throw_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o call_v it_o a_o childish_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o christ_n and_o light_n before_o scripture_n so_o here_o r._n w._n and_o j._n owen_n be_v in_o confusion_n they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o further_a r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n nor_o
be_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v though_o we_o can_v own_v their_o meaning_n nor_o have_v unity_n with_o such_o as_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n and_o as_o for_o trample_v we_o trample_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n but_o we_o do_v own_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o people_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o find_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o powerful_a and_o i_o find_v general_o in_o all_o mankind_n a_o conviction_n of_o a_o invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n yet_o thou_o say_v without_o any_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v pag._n 28._o 102._o thy_o contradiction_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v that_o stir_v up_o the_o punishment_n persecution_n and_o hang_v r._n w._n thou_o ask_v why_o david_n complain_v psal._n 53._o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o one_o except_v be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n be_v abominable_a to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 104._o and_o further_o thou_o say_v until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o true_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n until_o than_o we_o be_v as_o profitable_a as_o hog_n and_o mole_n in_o a_o garden_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o devour_a fox_n among_o the_o true_a lamb_n and_o chickkin_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v write_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o devour_a fox_n and_o hog_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o chickkin_n for_o mark_v the_o word_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o believe_v your_o heart_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o p_o 83._o and_o be_v david_n complaint_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v not_o david_n bid_v all_o that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o they_o quench_v that_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o be_v not_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o further_a manifestation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o from_o this_o spirit_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o r._n w._n bring_v hugh_n archbal_n g._n f._n fol._n 328._o say_v christ_n do_v enlighten_v none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o which_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o the_o light_n will_v reprove_v they_o so_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v &_o will_v not_o receive_v christ._n to_o which_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n 105._o with_o foul_a expression_n &_o say_v g._n f._n abuse_v 2_o cor._n 4._o &_o say_v joh._n 1._o be_v not_o enlighten_v but_o light_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v both_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v no_o question_n but_o with_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o mercy_n as_o of_o a_o candle_n or_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o their_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o high_a light_n which_o some_o be_v affect_v tinctured_a and_o enlighten_v with_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o where_o some_o person_n as_o the_o pretend_a quaker_n &c._n &c._n have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n answ._n if_o enlighten_v and_o light_v signify_v both_o then_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o here_o thou_o confess_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n but_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v neither_o see_v candle_n nor_o fire_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v be_v his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o thy_o doctrine_n but_o be_v this_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 3._o be_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o a_o general_n offer_v as_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n for_o christ_n say_v one_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o other_o love_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v the_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n so_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o abuse_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n the_o light_n be_v come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a here_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o light_n discover_v the_o darkness_n and_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n mark_n every_o one_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n he_o know_v this_o evil_a deed_n and_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o know_v he_o hate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v it_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n love_v and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v the_o light_n be_v or_o be_v not_o save_v hebr._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v or_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v in_o hebr._n 6._o the_o high_a light_n which_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_n we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o all_o the_o new-england_n priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o hebr._n 6._o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o save_v light_a its_o like_a thou_o never_o tryed'_v it_o but_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o this_o light_n though_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o crucifie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o fresh_a to_o thyself_o as_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o then_o hang_v punish_v and_o persecute_v other_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a i_o tell_v you_o your_o earth_n bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o read_v what_o will_v be_v your_o end_n heb._n 6._o r._n w._n bring_v james_n dorram_n say_v the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o sin_n 106._o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n be_v he_o sin_v not_o as_o the_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n
and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ouâ—_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o
be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o see_v his_o work_n pag._n 249._o again_o other_o know_v no_o other_o touchstone_n nor_o trial_n no_o other_o light_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o truth_n than_o scripture_n thus_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v light_n and_o the_o great_a light_n for_o they_o say_v they_o can_v know_v truth_n till_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o trial_n thus_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o â—oom_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 248._o testimony_n concern_v the_o rule_n irenaeus_n pag_n 242_o 384_o 389_o the_o write_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o rule_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o the_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o to_o some_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 30._o the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reprove_v letter_n w._n perkins_n work_v vol._n 3._o pag._n 220_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o pag._n 221._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v scripture_n that_o of_o god_n make_v the_o rule_n something_o in_o the_o conscience_n happy_a time_n if_o man_n will_v follow_v it_o bishop_n r._n sanderson_n de_n obligat_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la p._n 127._o say_v a_o rule_n of_o discern_v without_o the_o scripture_n regula_n discernendi_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la t._n collier_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_a gen._n epist._n to_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n testimony_n concern_v the_o soul_n tertullian_n de_n animâ_fw-la pag._n 297._o assert_n the_o immortality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o soul_n d._n fagius_n in_o gen._n 2.7_o rabbi_n nehamanides_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o breathe_v on_o any_o contribute_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o it_o whence_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o signify_v that_o he_o contribute_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v divine_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n peter_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n thus_o in_o psalm_n 94_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o we_o pag._n 12._o and_o pag._n 122._o they_o say_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullinger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n be_v body_n in_o his_o 4._o decas_fw-la 10._o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n be_v body_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n henry_n ainsworth_n annot._n in_o pentateuch_n bring_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o breath_n perish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o this_o essential_a form_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o continue_v even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n say_v and_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o id._n in_o gen._n 2_o 7._o the_o lord_n animate_v or_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o present_o appear_v by_o breath_n at_o his_o nostril_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o educe_v derive_v or_o fetch_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n material_a and_o immortal_a so_o it_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o walter_n raleigh_n be_v hist._n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 18._o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o because_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v invisible_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporcal_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o but_o one_o soul_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o god_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n henry_n more_n philosophical_a write_n pag._n 37_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o those_o two_o eminent_a property_n of_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o move_a corporal_n matter_n peter_n charron_n be_v wisdom_n pag._n 22_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a profession_n serious_o and_o inward_o not_o so_o witness_v so_o many_o epicure_n libertine_n and_o mocker_n in_o the_o world_n john_n smith_n be_v of_o queen_n be_v college_n in_o cambridge_n discourse_n pag._n 87_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o ibid._n p._n 92._o there_o be_v a_o naked_a intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o which_o never_o rise_v nor_o set_v but_o always_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o vertical_a and_o fill_v the_o whole_a horizon_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a light_n there_o be_v such_o calm_a and_o serene_a idea_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o pacate_v soul_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o trouble_a or_o fluid_a fancy_n plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 1._o pag._n 99_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v his_o own_o soul_n fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n contemplate_v thing_n eternal_a look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n to_o wit_n light_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n william_n robertson_n in_o his_o key_n to_o the_o hebr._n bible_n sub_fw-la lit._n nun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n a_o noun_n primitive_a from_o which_o be_v derive_v the_o verb_n in_o piel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nippesh_n he_o breathe_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n henry_n moor_n be_v philosophical_a write_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n libr._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 58_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o man_n which_o from_o the_o power_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o actuate_a and_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o soul_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 72_o no_o essence_n in_o itself_o can_v vary_v its_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v a_o essence_n in_o we_o whatever_o we_o will_v call_v it_o which_o we_o find_v endue_v with_o this_o property_n as_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v variety_n of_o perception_n id._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 109_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o her_o very_a essence_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o organ_n thereof_o lactantius_n the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n g._n f._n j._n b._n errata_fw-la i._o part._n pa._n